combating desertification

137
Combating Desertification Sustainable Management of Marginal Drylands ( SUMAMAD ) UNESCO-MAB Drylands Series No. 3 29 November to International Workshop SHIRAZ Islamic Republic of Iran Proceedings of the 2nd 2 December 2003

Upload: m-hassouna

Post on 24-Jul-2016

289 views

Category:

Documents


0 download

DESCRIPTION

 

TRANSCRIPT

Page 1: Combating Desertification

Combating DesertificationSustainable Management of Marginal Drylands

(SUMAMAD)

UNESCO-MAB Drylands Series No. 3

29

Nove

mb

er to

Inte

rna

tion

al W

orksh

op

SHIRAZIslamic

Republic of Iran

Proceedings of the 2nd

2 December 2003

Page 2: Combating Desertification

SUSTAINABLE MANAGEMENT OF MARGINAL DRYLANDS

(SUMAMAD)

PROCEEDINGS OF THE SECOND INTERNATIONAL WORKSHOPSHIRAZ, ISLAMIC REPUBLIC OF IRAN

29 November – 2 December 2003

UNESCO–MAB Drylands Series No. 3

Page 3: Combating Desertification

This workshop was organized by:

The United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization (UNESCO)

UNESCO Man and the Biosphere Programme (MAB)

UNESCO International Hydrological Programme (IHP)

Fars Research Centre for Agriculture andNatural Resources (FRCANR)

with support from:

United NationsUniversity (UNU)

The Flemish Government ofthe Kingdom of Belgium

International Center forAgricultural Research in the Dry

Areas (ICARDA)

Page 4: Combating Desertification

PROCEEDINGS OF THE SECOND INTERNATIONAL WORKSHOPSHIRAZ, ISLAMIC REPUBLIC OF IRAN

29 November – 2 December 2003

SUSTAINABLE MANAGEMENT OF MARGINAL DRYLANDS

(SUMAMAD)

Series Editor: Thomas Schaaf Volume Editor: Cathy Lee

Publication Editor: Paul Simmonds

The United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization (UNESCO)

Page 5: Combating Desertification

The authors are responsible for the choice and the presentation of the facts contained in this book and for the opinionsexpressed therein, which are not necessarily those of UNESCO or any of the specialized agencies of the United Nations

system.The designations employed and the presentation of material throughout this publication do not imply the expressionof any opinion whatsoever on the part of the UNESCO Secretariat concerning the legal status of any country, territory, city

or area or of its authorities, or the delimitation of its frontiers or boundaries.

UNESCO–MAB Drylands Series No. 3Proceedings of the International Workshop on Sustainable Management of Marginal Drylands

held in Shiraz, Islamic Republic of Iran29 November – 2 December 2003

First Published 2004UNESCO

Division of Ecological Science1, rue Miollis

75352 Paris 07 SP, FranceFax: (33-1) 45 68 58 04

http://www.unesco.org/mab

© 2004 by the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization (UNESCO), Paris

Series Editor:Thomas SchaafVolume Editor: Cathy Lee

Publication Editor: Paul SimmondsBook design and layout by Curran Publishing Services, Norwich, UK

All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted in any form orby any mens, electronic, mechanical or otherwise without the prior permission of the publisher. Requests for permission

should be addressed to UNESCO, Division of Ecological Sciences, 1, rue Miollis, 75352 Paris 07 SP, France

Page 6: Combating Desertification

Contents

Preface by W. Erdelen, Assistant Director-General for Natural Sciences, UNESCO vii

Part I Opening session

1. Welcome address on behalf of the United Nations University 1Zafar Adeel

2. Opening remarks on behalf of the Ministry of Flanders Science and Policy Administration,Belgium 3Rudy Herman

3. Overview of Sustainable Management of Marginal Drylands (SUMAMAD) project, UNESCO 5Thomas Schaaf

Part II Dryland research projects

4. Regional yield estimates derived from soil water deficits 9Dirk Raes, Jesus Portilla, Emmanuel Kipkorir, Ali Sahli and Alec Sithole

5. Water harvesting in southeast Tunisia and soil water storage in the semi-arid zone of the loess plateau of China 19Donald Gabriels, W. Schiettecatte, K. Verbist, W. Cornelis, M. Ouessar, H. Wu and D. Cai

Part III Project sites and results of assessment methodology

6. The control of land degradation in Inner Mongolia: a case study in Hunshandak Sandland 25Jiang Gaoming, Meizhen Liu, Yonggeng Li, Yu Shun-Li, Shuli Niu, Yu Peng, Chuangdao Jiang,Leiming Gao and Gang Li

7. Omayed Biosphere Reserve and its hinterland, Egypt 29Boshra Salem

8. Assessment methodology for establishing an Aquitopia, Islamic Republic of Iran 40Sayyed Ahang Kowsar and Mojtaba Pakparvar

9. Assessment and evaluation methodologies report: Dana Biosphere Reserve, Jordan 56Mohammad S. Al-Qawabah, Christopher Johnson, Ramez Habash andMohammad Yosef Abed Al-Fattah

10. Assessment methodology for marginal drylands case study: Lal-Suhanra Biosphere Reserve,Pakistan 70M. A. Kahlown, M. Akram and Z. A. Soomro

11. Towards integrated natural resources management (INRM) in dry areas subject to landdegradation: the example of the Khanasser valley in Syria 80Richard Thomas, Francis Turkelboom, Roberto La Rovere, Theib Oweis, A. Bruggeman andAden Aw-Hassan

12. Watershed of Zeuss-Koutine in Médenine, Tunisia: overview and assessment methodology 94Mohamed Ouessar

13. Karnab Chul, Samarkand, Uzbekistan: framework of assessment methodology 100Muhtor Nasyrov

v

Page 7: Combating Desertification

vi

Part IV Workshop Report and Annexes

Technical Workshop Report 113

Draft Second Workshop Announcement and Agenda 117

SWOT analysis and participatory rapid appraisal (PRA) 122

List of participants 127

Acronyms 130

Page 8: Combating Desertification

Preface

Nowhere is poverty more apparent than in ecologically fragile marginal lands where evidence of natural resourcedegradation is commonplace.The livelihoods of almost one billion people are at stake and the situation is becom-ing increasingly urgent. Over 40 per cent of the population resides on degraded lands.They are among the mostfragile populations of the world – as fragile as the environment in which they live – and yet it is an environmentthat is unexpectedly biologically and culturally diverse.

Hence, the United Nations University’s International Network on Water Environment and Health (UNU-INWEH), the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization (UNESCO), and theInternational Center for Agricultural Research in Dry Areas (ICARDA) joined forces in order to implement afour-year project in the Arab States and in Asia. Drawing on the synergistic expertise of the three organizations,we hope to contribute to the rational use of dryland natural resources. The Project Sustainable Management of Marginal Drylands (SUMAMAD) aims to improve the livelihoods of dryland dwellers by reducing the vul-nerability to land degradation in marginal lands by its rehabilitation through the application of community-basedtechniques that rely on both traditional knowledge and scientific expertise.

The proceedings of the Second International SUMAMAD Project Workshop held in Shiraz (Islamic Republicof Iran) from 29 November – 2 December 2003 provide up-to-date information on the ongoing sustainable man-agement projects in the selected SUMAMAD Project sites. It also highlights the work continually being carriedout in the marginal drylands in promoting the use of wise practices in the conservation of natural resources, andthe importance of supporting local populations in their efforts toward the sustainable use of their natural resources.In fact, capacity-building is a major component of the project.

UNESCO is grateful to UNU-INWEH and ICARDA for co-sponsoring the project and for their support ofthe project site managers in their search for solutions to combat land degradation. UNESCO also gratefullyacknowledges the participation of the Flemish Government of Belgium and their substantial financial contribu-tion towards the project, as well as the valuable scientific contributions from Belgian dryland experts.We reservea special mention to the Fars Research Center for Agriculture and Natural Resources in Shiraz (Islamic Republicof Iran) for their outstanding and efficient organization of the workshop.

Prof. Dr.Walter ErdelenAssistant Director-General for Natural SciencesUNESCO

vii

Page 9: Combating Desertification

1Excellencies, distinguished workshop participants,ladies and gentlemen, it is my pleasure to welcomeyou all to this project workshop on behalf of ProfessorHans van Ginkel, Rector of the United NationsUniversity (UNU) and Dr Ralph Daley, Director ofUNU’s International Network on Water,Environment and Health. I would also like to add myown welcome to you all and express that it is indeeda privilege and pleasure to have the opportunity tointeract with you once again.

It is also a pleasure to be back in this beautiful andhistoric country for a second time. It is quite fitting tohold the second project workshop in Iran for manyreasons. First, UNU had started its initiative on dry-lands studies more than five years ago in 1998, withthe invitation from the Iranian government to hostour first workshop in Tehran and Esfahan.This focuson drylands was based on a vision of Professor IwaoKobori and a mark of the leadership and respect hecommands in this field.The meeting in Iran was alsothe starting point of our strong partnership withUNESCO and the International Center forAgricultural Research in the Dry Areas (ICARDA)on challenges posed by drylands. It is indeed veryencouraging to see that the next phase of our jointproject is being initiated in Iran.

Second, Iran has shown leadership in dealing withthe challenges of desertification and has implementedmany remarkable technological and societal approach-es for conservation and sustainable development ofdrylands resources. We have observed some remark-able examples during our field excursion. It is there-fore appropriate that we take on board these strongexperiences as we proceed with our project.

Third, within the network of countries participat-ing in this project, Iran holds a geographically centralposition. It is therefore logical to select Iran as a convening point for all our partners.

I would like to take a few minutes of your time toexplain the origin of this project and what we thinkcan be accomplished.The concept of the project wasdeveloped in partnership with UNESCO and ICAR-DA over the past two to three years, where ProfessorKobori once again played an instrumental and keyrole. A key turning point was the third meeting of

UNU’s project steering committee hosted in Tashkentby ICARDA’s regional office in July 2001 where theoverall blueprint for this and other drylands projectswere developed.The presence of Dr Schaaf in Tokyoduring late 2001 and my own stay in Paris duringmid-2002 as part of a mutual staff exchange betweenUNU and UNESCO provided the opportunity tofinalize the project document and to seek fundingpartners.This led to the first project meeting in Egyptlast year,where we observed a strong endorsement andexpression of interest by the participating countries.

So what is the purpose of this project? We envisionthe project as being fourfold. First, we would like tobe able to identify natural resource management prac-tices that are acceptable to drylands communities andare shown to be sustainable based on a scientific andconsistent assessment. Development of a common andmutually acceptable scientific assessment methodolo-gy is therefore a fundamental objective and the pri-mary target for this workshop. Second, we have todemonstrate that these practices lead to income gen-eration and improvement in quality of life for drylandcommunities through both traditional and alternativelivelihoods. Third, we must undertake significantdevelopment of human, technological and institution-al capacity for successful and sustainable implementa-tion of these approaches. Such capacity buildingshould be undertaken at both national and local lev-els, and should benefit from the excellentSouth–South collaboration that exists within the proj-ect. Fourth, the project aims to develop a strong net-work of experts who are engaged in research anddevelopment on drylands issues.This network wouldfurther facilitate information flow and experiencesharing between the participating countries.

Let us also focus on the longer-term benefits of thisproject and its contribution to the drylands arena.Westrongly believe that by selecting a diverse set of proj-ect sites and by applying consistent assessment andcapacity-development methodologies,we can arrive atfindings that are of interest to a broader audience.Indeed, we hope that the project findings will be use-able and relevant to many other drylands countriesthat also fall in the developing country envelope.Thisextrapolation of ideas and concepts will be ensured by

1Opening Session 1

Part 11 OOpening SSession

Welcome address on behalf of the United Nations University

Zafar Adeel, UNU-INWEH, Hamilton, Canada

Page 10: Combating Desertification

producing publications that analyse and synthesize theproject results. Dissemination of information throughinternational symposia and workshops will also bene-fit a wider audience.

The strength of the project lies in the wealth oftechnical expertise brought in by the partner institu-tions in each of the countries.This is further enrichedby the broad diversity of socio-economic, geographicand environmental conditions represented within theproject.These factors enable us to review a wealth ofinformation resources. We, the project partners, arequite convinced that this project will lead to significantcontributions to the four areas I mentioned earlier.

I would like to close by expressing my sincere grat-itude to UNESCO for hosting this meeting. I partic-ularly thank UNESCO’s regional office in Tehran,under the leadership of Dr Abdin Salih, for providingexcellent logistical support and selecting ideal settingsfor this meeting. I also thank the Iranian hosts for theirexcellent hospitality.

We also appreciate the contributions of ICARDA,which has been a strong and staunch partner in thisproject and other drylands initiatives. This is indeedreflected in ICARDA’s direct lead in managing theproject site in Syria. I am also very gratified by theenthusiasm and keen interest demonstrated by ourpartners in the participating countries. Without anydoubt, the success of this project depends entirely onthe active and energetic participation of all the projectpartner research institutions.

Finally, I also welcome again the experts from theFlemish government for their participation in thisproject meeting.This marks the initiation of a lastingpartnership and we welcome both their financial andtechnical contribution to this project.

I look forward to a very productive meeting inwhich we should be able to lay a strong course ofaction for the project. I wish us all a successful meeting.Thank you very much for your attention.

30 November 2003

2

Page 11: Combating Desertification

Opening Session

Opening remarks on behalf of the Ministry of FlandersScience and Policy Administration, Belgium

Dr Rudy Herman, Ministry of Flanders Science and Policy Administration

2

Dear colleagues, distinguished guests, it is a pleasureto be here with you and I would like to thank youvery much for your kind invitation and for the warmwelcome in Iran. As this is my first visit to Iran, Iwould like to take the opportunity to express mygratitude for taking excellent care of us during ourstay. I would especially like to thank ProfessorKowsar and his co-workers for the very pleasant andinstructive experience we had during the short stayat the Fars Research Centre. One could hardly imag-ine a better introduction for this workshop dealingwith sustainable management of marginal drylands.

I wish to convey to you best wishes on behalf ofthe Flemish Government of the Kingdom of Belgiumand express its firm commitment and dedicationtowards international cooperation and full partner-ship. Please accept, dear audience, my assurances that Iwill act as your spokesman and relay your expectationsand respect to my Government.

Allow me to recall the outline and principles of theFlanders UNESCO Science Trust Fund and theSustainable Management of Marginal Drylands(SUMAMAD) programme. The Flemish UNESCOTrust Fund takes into account the following guidelines:

• sustainable capacity building• effective contribution towards policy development

that takes into account the socio-economic andpolitical background

• knowledge transfer through knowledge building,strengthening and supply

• cooperation through common problem solving• continuity of efforts• guarantee adequate equipment and safeguard its

continuous operation• and last but not least, stimulate networking.

Moving away from the lines of action set out inUNESCO’s biannual activity programme, our coop-eration is organized on the basis of a true partnership,an input by Flanders, and a contribution fromUNESCO as well as other beneficiaries

The financial means will in the first instance be allo-cated to those projects selected by mutual consent anddialogue.The Trust Fund will follow this by offering thepossibility of calling on consultants for the follow-up and/or elaboration of particular programmes.

It also offers very specific training and short courseswithin the projects, except for study grants.

Our very positive experience with projects fromthe water sector, even in difficult circumstances, suchas the Gaza Water Research centre, and from the pro-gramme of the Intergovernmental OceanographicCommission such as ODINAFRICA (Ocean DataCentres in Africa) resulted in the willingness tofinance a second phase of the Science Trust fund witha budget of more than 1 million euros per year over aperiod of five years.

The SUMAMAD project initiated by UNESCOwas selected as a high priority activity by UNESCO.The participation of two Flemish experts in thisworkshop, Professor Gabriels and Professor Raes, isfurther recognition of the importance granted toSUMAMAD by the Universities of Flanders.

The SUMAMAD countries undoubtedly requireassistance in training and research activities, as well asin the creation of networking activities such as theexchange of researchers and collaboration betweenvarious participating institutes.This is considered as aprincipal component of the SUMAMAD project.

UNESCO – at Headquarters and the Tehranoffice, and in close collaboration with UNU andICARDA – will facilitate a number of training andscientific meetings to provide guidance in its partici-pation of a limited number of carefully selectedresearch topics. A sought-after objective is the net-working and technical exchange of the project’s waterrelated issues between the implementing institutionsand the specialized Flemish universities. This supportwill serve as a good model for both North–South andSouth–South cooperation.

As a funding body, the Flemish Community con-tributions shall be utilized for supporting networkactivities, research activities, capacity building and inparticular, training. Links between the project activityteams and technical experts from relevant Flemishuniversities and other research institutes in Belgiumwill be enhanced.

As previous experience has revealed, let me assureyou that the Flemish research institutions will beactively involved in the SUMAMAD project activi-ties. They can contribute to training and capacitybuilding as trainers, workshop lecturers and assist inorganizing research activities.

3

Page 12: Combating Desertification

In accord with the experience of my colleagues,and university professors, so far during the preparationof the research component of the SUMAMAD proj-ect, there is immense confidence that both the willand the potential to achieve the envisaged objectivesare present. It is our strong belief that the sum ofinvestments of all the concerned partners is muchgreater than the simple addition of each separateinvestment.

As representative of the Flemish government in theSUMAMAD project, I look forward to the results ofthis cooperation.

Dear ladies and gentlemen, we are convinced thata common and integrated approach is the only way tosolve the many problems that are encountered in the‘marginal drylands’. We are also convinced that thenecessary tools are in place and that the willingness tocooperate in order to overcome all these obstacles ispresent. It will be the Flemish Government and theFlemish universities’ pleasure to stimulate your com-mon initiatives within the SUMAMAD project as anexpression of a full partnership in this internationalcooperation.

I thank you very much for your attention.

4

Page 13: Combating Desertification

Opening Session

Overview of Sustainable Management of Marginal Drylands(SUMAMAD) project, UNESCO

Dr Thomas Schaaf, UNESCO-MAB Programme

3

I take great pleasure in welcoming you to this inter-national workshop following on from my colleague,Dr Abdin Salih, the Director of the UNESCO-TehranOffice, who officially opened the workshop yesterdayevening at the Fars Research Station on behalf ofUNESCO.

I have been asked to give you a brief overview ofour Sustainable Management of Marginal Drylands(SUMAMAD) project and to inform you of theworkshop objectives.

As we know, the SUMAMAD project has beenconceptualized by three partner organizations:

• The United Nations University (UNU) – theacademic branch of the United Nations family, iscomposed of a wide network of eminent scien-tists and research institutions.

• The United Nations Educational, Scientific andCultural Organization (UNESCO) – and its twointergovernmental and scientific programmes, theProgramme on Man and the Biosphere (MAB)and the International Hydrological Programme(IHP), can reach out to both scientists and gov-ernmental decision-makers in implementingresearch results, even at the policy level.

• The International Centre for AgriculturalResearch in the Dry Areas (ICARDA) – part ofthe Consultative Group on InternationalAgricultural Research (CGIAR). ICARDA’smandate is to improve the welfare of people inthe drylands by increasing the production, pro-ductivity and nutritional quality of food.

I would also wish to include the Flemish Governmentof Belgium as our fourth partner, which has pledgedfinancial support to the SUMAMAD project, andmore importantly, has identified scientific institutionsin Flanders that can provide valuable advice and sup-port on dryland research, capacity building and train-ing, for which we are all very grateful. It is the syner-gy of the above-mentioned institutions and organiza-tions that, I am convinced, will guarantee the successof the SUMAMAD project.

Permit me to give you a brief overview ofUNESCO’s Man and the Biosphere (MAB)Programme, particularly as four of the nine SUMAMAD project sites are biosphere reserves,and are

internationally recognized under the MAB Programme.The MAB Programme is an intergovernmental envi-ronmental research and conservation programme. Itspurpose is to study and improve the relationship betweenpeople and their environment. It aims at conserving theenvironment through the sustainable use of naturalresources. At present 440 biosphere reserves in 97 coun-tries have been established and are internationally recog-nized worldwide by UNESCO. Each biosphere reservehas a conservation function (to conserve biodiversity atthe ecosystem,species and genetic levels),a developmentfunction (to ensure sustainable development in partner-ship with local people), and a logistic support function(to carry out research on human-environment interac-tions and ecosystem management). For example, theDana Biosphere Reserve in Jordan, one of the SUMA-MAD project sites, exemplifies the three functionswithin a coherent management approach.Embedded inthe conservation objectives of the Dana BiosphereReserve are cypress and juniper regeneration, organicfarming and jewellery production by a cooperative ledby women,and scientific studies focusing inter alia on themonitoring of post-fire regeneration. The three func-tions of a biosphere reserve are also translated on theground by a specific zonation pattern with a core area (ora cluster of core areas) designated towards environmen-tal conservation. A buffer zone surrounding the corearea(s) is mostly used for environmental monitoring, theregeneration of degraded areas and research on theimpact of human activities on the environment. Anouter transition zone is the ‘development’ zone wherepeople reside and whose economic activities are carriedout in line with conservation objectives.

The biosphere reserve concept, as developed byUNESCO’s MAB Programme, is also reflected in theoverall approach of the SUMAMAD Project. Theworkshop over the next few days will focus on the following main objectives:

1. Assessment at each study site of the integrationof:• conservation of natural resources• community development• scientific information.

The purpose of this objective is to elaborate an over-all and integrated site-based management concept.

5

Page 14: Combating Desertification

2. Identification of practices for sustainable soil andwater conservation with local communities,involving:• traditional knowledge• modern expertise, or• a combination of traditional knowledge and

modern expertise.

The principal aim here is to look into tested and sustainable means to combat dryland degradation.

3. Identification of training needs, such as:• data collection and data management• inventory techniques and use of different

methodologies for dryland assessments.

This objective falls into the overall category of support-ing capacity building for dryland research. Obviously,each site and country will have different training needs,and it is hoped that through information sharing amongthe various project sites and countries, deficiencies inone country can be compensated through the expertiseof another country and/or research team in the spirit oftrue partnership.

4. Identification of one or two income-generatingactivities, based on the sustainable use of drylandnatural resources.

The justification for this objective is that we allendeavour to promote – through applied research –

sustainable development in the drylands in collabora-tion with dryland dwellers.

The study sites of the SUMAMAD project(Figures 3.1 and 3.2) have been selected for their greatpotential in promoting sustainable development, inparticular as regards the four biosphere reserves inChina, Egypt, Jordan and Pakistan, as well as for theproven competence of their scientific research teamsinvolved in dryland research.

The SUMAMAD project sites per country:

• China: Heihe River Basin and Hunshandake/Xilin Gol Biosphere Reserve

• Egypt: Omayed Biosphere Reserve• Islamic Republic of Iran: Gareh Bygone Plain• Jordan: Dana Biosphere Reserve• Pakistan: Lal Suhanra Biosphere Reserve• Tunisia: Zeuss-Koutine watershed area• Syria: Khanasser valley• Uzbekistan: Karnab Chul region.

As marginal drylands, all project sites share similarenvironmental constraints such as recurrent droughts,water shortages, shallow soils and the threat of landdegradation. As they occur in different economic,political, social and cultural environments, it will beinteresting to address similar bio-physical problemsfrom different perspectives stemming from varyinganthropogenic factors. More importantly, the SUMAMAD project will allow experience to be gained from other countries so that these may be

6

Figure 3.1: Project sites in Northern Africa/Arab region

Zeuss-Koutine watershed area

Omayed BR

Page 15: Combating Desertification

transferred from one site to another. Sharing of infor-mation based on true partnership will hopefully beone of the pillars of the project, which will also helpto open cultural barriers and to ensure understanding,tolerance and peace among nations.

Mr President, my special thanks go to the localorganizers of this workshop, especially Dr AhangKowsar and his entire team.They have already provid-ed us with first-hand information on their activities atthe Fars Research Center for Natural Resources andAnimal Husbandry, and we were privileged to spend

one memorable night at their research station. I amconfident that their meticulous organizational talentswill make this Second International SUMAMADWorkshop a full success.

UNESCO with its Programme on Man and theBiosphere and its International HydrologicalProgramme looks forward to collaborating with all ofyou in the context of this workshop, and over the nextfew years. I am convinced that we will have a veryfruitful workshop that will also forge new friendships.

7Opening Session

Dana BRJordan

Figure 3.2: Project sites in Asia and in the Arab region

biosphere reservesresearch sites

Gareh BygonePlain, Iran

Lal-SuhanraBR, Pakistan

Khanasservalley,Syria

Karnab Chul,Uzbekistan

Hunshandak/XilinGol BR, ChinaHeihe River Area

China

Page 16: Combating Desertification

the expected yield for several growing conditions canbe calculated. Examples of such models are BACROS(Penning de Vries et al., 1982); SUCROS (Spitters etal., 1989); CROPGRO (Boote and Jones, 1998);CERES (Ritchie et al., 1985) and CropSyst (Stöckleet al., 2003). Such model types simulate not only yieldbut also crop development throughout the growingcycle. The mechanistic models however generallyrequire a huge set of input data that is often not read-ily available outside research stations. Since they arealso specific for a particular crop type and require site-specific calibration before they can be applied, cropgrowth models are not very useful for practical appli-cations in irrigation management or regional yieldestimates.

For planning and evaluation purposes with limiteddata, a more general and simpler approach is required.The functional model presented by Doorenbos andKassam (1979) describing the relation between waterstress and the corresponding expected yield is veryuseful:

9Dryland research projects

Part III DDryland RResearch PProjects

Regional yield estimates derived from soil water deficits

Dirk Raes and Jesus Portilla, K.U. Leuven University, Department of Soil and WaterManagement, Leuven, BelgiumEmmanuel Kipkorir, School of Environmental Studies, Eldoret, KenyaAli Sahli, Institut National Agronomique de Tunisie (INAT),Tunis,TunisiaAlec Sithole, University of Zimbabwe, Department of Physics, Harare, Zimbabwe

4

AbstractThe yields for six years for winter wheat in the northof Tunisia (Cherfech) and for sorghum in the middleof Zimbabwe (Midlands Province) were simulatedwith the help of the soil water balance model BUD-GET using historical climatic data (ten-day referencecrop evapotranspiration and daily rainfall) for a weath-er station in the region. BUDGET requires only lim-ited data to simulate the change of water stored in theroot zone and the corresponding crop water stressduring the growing period. In this approach, relativeyield levels are derived from the simulated crop waterstress with the help of yield response factors (Ky) pub-lished by the Food and Agriculture Organization(FAO). Notwithstanding the use of point rainfall andindicative values for crop and soil parameters, the sim-ulated regional yields for both rainfed crops agreedfully with the observed yields for the two climaticregions and for all years. The correlation value (R2)between observed and simulated yields range from0.75 to 0.94.The simulation requires, however, goodestimates of the initial soil water content and the sow-ing/planting date. It is believed that the model mightbe useful to develop irrigation strategies under waterdeficit conditions and to find the most suitable cropcalendar. BUDGET is public domain software and hence freely available. Installation files and themanual can be downloaded from the web.

IntroductionThe yield of a crop is determined on the one hand byits genetic characteristics and on the other hand by thegoverning conditions in the growing environment,such as climate and weather conditions, soil fertilityand salinity, pest and disease control, soil water stressand other factors affecting crop growth.The crop yieldcan vary widely in response to the governing condi-tions. By means of a mechanistic crop growth model,

Ya ETa1 – = Ky 1 – (Eq. 1)Ym ETc

( )where Ya/Ym is the relative yield, (1 – Ya/Ym) therelative yield decrease, ETa/ETc the relative evapo-transpiration and (1 – ETa/ETc) the water stress orrelative evapotranspiration deficit. The response ofyield to water stress for a given environment is quan-tified through the yield response factor Ky. In themodel, the actual yield (Ya) is expressed as a fractionof the maximum yield (Ym) that can be expectedunder the given growing conditions for non-limitingwater conditions. In Equation 1, ETa refers to theactual crop evapotranspiration under the given grow-ing conditions and ETc is the evapotranspirationunder the same conditions but for non-limitingwater conditions.

Page 17: Combating Desertification

With the help of Equation 1 the yield response towater stress during the total growing period or duringdefined growth stages can be described.When study-ing individual stages, (1 – ETa/ETc) in Equation 1refers to the water stress during the studied individualgrowth stage and Ky to the yield response factor of the stage. Ky coefficients for the total growing periodand individual growth stages for several crops are presented by Doorenbos and Kassam (1979).

If water stress cannot be considered as constantthroughout the growing period but occurs with dif-ferent magnitude at different moments of the growingperiod, the expected total relative yield depressioncannot be obtained from Equation 1.To combine theeffect of several periods of water stresses over a grow-ing period, the effects have to be summed up in oneway or another. Various ways exist to express thecumulative effect of water deficiency on yield. In theminimal approach (Allen, 1994), the minimum of thedetermined relative yields by means of Equation 1 foreach of the growth stages and for the total growingseason is considered as the expected seasonal relativeyield. In the additive approach (Hiler and Clark, 1971;Stewart et al., 1977;Varlev et al., 1995), the expectedseasonal yield is estimated by subtracting from 1 (thatis, 100 per cent yield) the sum of the right-hand termsof Equation 1 determined for each of the growthstages. In the multiplicative approach (Hanks, 1974;Jensen, 1968), total relative yield is obtained by:

it is nevertheless expected that the Ky coefficient offood crops cultivated in farmers’ fields will not deviatestrongly from the published values by Doorenbos andKassam (1997), since farmers grow generally goodyielding varieties which are well adapted to the givengrowing environment. As an example, seasonal yieldresponse factors determined in an irrigation scheme inthe semi-arid region in Kenya (Kipkorir et al., 2002)deviated by 16 per cent for onions and only 3 per centfor maize from the published values. A sensitivityanalysis by Kipkorir (2002) indicated that by adjustingthe published Ky values for sensitive growth stages by± 10 per cent, the difference in the simulated yieldsfor various crops remained smaller than ± 5 per cent.This implies that in the absence of locally determinedKy, the values presented by Doorenbos and Kassam(1979) can be used as good indicative values.

In this chapter observed yield is compared withyield simulated by means of the previously describedKy approach of the FAO.The expected yield for tworainfed crops (winter wheat and sorghum) in two different climatic zones (the north of Tunisia and themiddle of Zimbabwe) for six growing seasons is com-pared with observed data. To determine the waterstress and relative evapotranspiration, the Ky approachis incorporated in the soil water balance model BUD-GET (Raes, 2003), and the multiplicative approach(Equation 2) is adjusted to time steps smaller than sensitive stages (Equation 3).

Materials aand mmethodsIn the soil water balance model BUDGET, the changeof water stored in the root zone is determined on adaily basis by keeping track of the incoming (rainfall,irrigation) and outgoing (evapotranspiration, deeppercolation) water fluxes at its boundary. Given thesimulated soil water content in the root zone, the cropwater stress and the corresponding yield decline aresubsequently estimated.

Soil–water balanceNot all rainfall will infiltrate the soil profile.The esti-mation of the amount of rainfall lost by surface runoffis based on the curve number method developed bythe US Soil Conservation Service (Rallison, 1980;USDA, 1964; Steenhuis et al., 1995). Since irrigationis assumed to be fully controlled, the runoff sub-model is bypassed when irrigation water infiltrates thesoil.The maximum amount of water that can infiltratethe soil is however limited by the maximum infiltra-tion rate of the topsoil layer.

The infiltration and internal drainage aredescribed by an exponential drainage function(Raes, 1982; Raes et al., 1988) that takes into

10

= Π ( )[ ]Ya

Ym

1 – Ky,i 1 – ETa,i

ETc,i

(Eq. 2)N

i = 1

where Π stands for the product of the N functions(total number of growth stages) between the squarebrackets and Ky,i and (ETa,i/ETc,i) for the yieldresponse factor and the relative evapotranspiration forgrowth stage i.The relative yield obtained with one oranother of the approaches described above does notdiffer appreciably in the relative yield range of 50 to100 per cent (Kipkorir, 2002).

Available information from literature on actualcrop yield response to water (Ya) under good growingconditions was used by Doorenbos and Kassam (1979)to empirically derive yield response factors for thewhole growing period and for the individual growthstages for high-producing crop varieties that are welladapted to the given growing environment. Since thegrowing conditions vary between one experimentand another some scatter in Ky was found.Nevertheless, about 80 to 85 per cent of the observedyield variation at the different locations could beexplained by the presented yield response factors withthe help of Equation 1. Although Equation 1 consid-ers only water stress as the factor affecting crop yieldand assumes the other factors affecting yield as fixed,

Page 18: Combating Desertification

account the initial wetness and the drainage charac-teristics of the various soil layers.The drainage func-tion mimics quite realistically the infiltration andinternal drainage, as observed in the field (BarriosGonzales, 1999; Feyen, 1987; Garcia Cardenas, 2003;Hess, 1999; Raes, 1982;Wiyo, 1999).

With the help of the dual crop coefficient proce-dure (Allen et al., 1998), the soil evaporation rateand crop transpiration rate of a well-watered soil iscalculated. The actual soil evaporation is derivedfrom soil wetness and crop cover (Belmans et al.,1983; Ritchie, 1972). The actual water uptake byplant roots is described by means of a sink term(Belmans et al., 1983; Feddes et al., 1978; Hooglandet al., 1981) that takes into account root distributionand soil water content in the soil profile.The effectsof waterlogging and water shortage on crop evapo-transpiration are described by multiplying the cropcoefficient by a water stress factor (Ks). Under opti-mal soil water conditions Ks is equal to 1, but whenthe soil water content in the root zone is above(anaerobiosis point, φair) or below (water stress) athreshold value (φthreshold), the water uptake of cropswill be affected and Ks is smaller than 1 (Figure 4.1).Water stress will occur when a certain amount of theplant extractable water is depleted from the rootzone.This amount, the so-called readily available soilwater (RAW), is expressed as a fraction (p) of totalavailable soil water (TAW: that is, the amount of water available in the root zone between fieldcapacity φFC and wilting point φWP).

To describe accurately the retention, movement anduptake of water in the soil profile throughout the grow-ing period, BUDGET divides both the soil profile and

time into small fractions.As such, the one-dimensionalvertical water flow and root water uptake is solved bymeans of a finite difference technique (Bear, 1972;Carnahan et al.,1969).A mesh of grid lines with spacing∆z and ∆t is established throughout the region of inter-est occupied by the independent variables: soil depth (z)and time (t). In BUDGET the depth increment ∆z is bydefault 0.1 m and the time increment is fixed at one day.The flow equation and water extraction by plant roots issolved for each node at different depths zi and time levelstj so that the dependent variable – the moisture contentφi,j – is determined for each node of the solution meshand for every time step.

Yield response to waterGiven the simulated water stress during a specificgrowth stage, the resulting yield depression is estimat-ed by means of the yield response factor Ky (Equation1). Since water stress is not constant throughout thegrowing period but occurs with different magnitudeat different moments of the growing period, the effectof the several periods of water stresses over the grow-ing period are combined with the multiplicativeapproach (Equation 2).To express the combined effecton yield of water deficiency at time steps smaller thangrowth stages, each of the N functions of Equation 2is replaced in BUDGET by a product of M functions:

11Dryland research projects

Figure 4.1: Value for the water stress coefficient, Ks, at various soil water contents

1.00

0.80

0.60

0.40

0.20

0.00

Ks

anaero

bio

sis

poin

t

RAW

TAW

φsat φair φFC φthreshold φWP 0.0

φ: soil water content

1 – Ky,i 1 –( )ETa,i

ETc,i

= Π M

j = 1[1 – Ky,i 1–( )ETa,i

ETc,i ]∆tj/Li

(Eq. 3)

Page 19: Combating Desertification

where Π stands for the product of the M functionsbetween square brackets, M for the number of timesteps with length ∆tj (days) during the growth stage i,Li for the length (days) of the stage, and ETa,j and ETc,j

for respectively the actual and maximum evapotran-spiration during the time step j. Note that (∆t1+∆t2 +… + ∆tM)/Li = 1. In BUDGET the length of period(∆tj) at which the yield is updated can be specified andmay range from the total length of the stage to only afew days.The default value for ∆tj is a ten-day period.If evapotranspiration (ET) or only crop transpiration(T, above a threshold value which is by default 0.5mm.day-1) should be considered, Equation 3 can beselected as well.

SimulationsInput

Expected crop yields for two crops and for six years intwo climatic regions were simulated with the help ofBUDGET:

• The climatic input consists of daily or mean ten-day reference evapotranspiration (ETo) as deter-mined by means of the FAO Penman-Monteithmethod (Allen et al., 1998) and daily rainfall asobserved in a nearby weather station.

• For each of the crops standard crop coefficients(Kc), rooting depths (Zr), soil water depletionfactors for no stress (p) and Ky factors werederived from indicative values presented byAllen et al. (1998) and Doorenbos and Kassam(1979). The missing Ky factor for the establish-ment stage was taken as 1.0 (sensitive to waterstress).The length of the individual growth andsensitive stages are obtained by splitting up thelocally obtained total length of the growingperiod by considering indicative valuespresented by Allen et al. (1998) and Doorenbosand Kassam (1979).

• Soil physical characteristics for the major soil typewere determined in situ or on soil samples. Thedrainage characteristic of the exponentialdrainage function of BUDGET was derived fromdata presented by Barrios Gonzales (1999) withthe help of the following equation:

with the help of a locally valid criterion.

Tunisia – Cherfech region (Tunis)

Regional yield data (Tunis) of winter wheat from1992 to 1997 (Table 4.1) and climatic data forCherfech (36°5’N., 10°03’E., 6 m asl) werecollected. According to FAO (2003), good yieldvalues for winter wheat are in the range of 4 to 6Mg.ha-1. With the help of RAINBOW, a softwarepackage for analysing hydrological data (Raes et al.,1996), a frequency analysis was performed on theten-day and total amount of rainfall received duringthe growing periods for the time series from1979–80 to 1999–2000. The average ten-day EToand the ten-day rainfall that will be exceeded ineight years out of ten (dry decade), five years out often (normal decade) and two years out of ten (wetdecade) are plotted in Figure 4.2. By consideringthe probability of exceedance, seasonal rainfall(Table 4.1) was classified as very wet (<20 per cent),wet (20–40 per cent), normal (40–60 per cent), dry(60–80 per cent) or very dry (>80 per cent).

12

0≤ τ = 0.0866 Ksat0.35 ≤ 1 (Eq. 4)

where Ksat is the saturated hydraulic conductivi-ty expressed in mm.day-1. The Curve Number(CN) was derived from tables presented byUSDA (1964) by considering Ksat.

• Simulations started on a date at which the soil watercontent in the root zone could easily be derivedfrom the governing climatic conditions. For eachyear the planting date was determined individually

Table 4.1: Observed yields for winter wheat, type of season and generated sowing dates for six years

(Cherfech region,Tunisia)

Growing Observed Type of Sowing season yield growing date

(Mg ha–1) season

1991–2 2.6 Wet 28 October 19911992–3 1.7 Normal 15 October 19921993–4 0.4 Very dry 22 October 19931994–5 0.7 Dry 15 October 19941995–6 2.3 Very wet 3 November 19951996–7 1.5 Dry 3 October 1996

In the region, the crop is typically sown betweenthe middle of October and the middle of Novemberand harvested in June with an eight-month growingperiod.The length of the growth stages, crop coeffi-cients (Kc), rooting depths (Zr), soil water depletionfactors for no stress (p), length of the sensitivitystages and yield response factors (Ky) for winterwheat are presented in Tables 4.2 and 4.3.The cropcoefficient for the initial growth stage variesbetween 0.18 (basal crop coefficient) when the soilsurface is dry and 1.10 when the soil surface is wetfrom rainfall or irrigation.

Soil water contents at saturation, field capacity andwilting point, the saturated hydraulic conductivity(Ksat), the drainage factor (φ) and the curve number(CN) of the clay loam soil as determined by Boden(2000) are presented in Table 4.4.

Since the sowing dates and the initial soil watercontent are unknown, the simulations started in the

Page 20: Combating Desertification

middle of the dry season of 1 July 1991, assumingthat the soil profile was at wilting point. Sowing wasinitiated as soon as the soil water content in the top0.30 m was above the threshold value for water stressas a result of rainfall. For all successive years, theinitial conditions for soil water content correspondto the final conditions of the previous year, andsowing was determined by applying the above rule.Application of the rule resulted in sowing dateswithin the regular window of 15 October–15November (Table 4.1). Only for the growing season1996–7 was sowing performed very early, but giventhe amount of rainfall that had already received by 3October, it is very likely that sowing was carried outaround the generated date in 1996.

Midlands province, ZimbabweYields for sorghum for six years (Table 4.5) for theMidlands province were obtained from reports of theCentral Statistics Office.Daily ETo and rainfall data forChivhu (18°19’S, 29°53’E, 1,460 m asl) in the northand Masvingo (20°04’S, 30°52’E, 1,100 m asl) in thesouth of the province for the six years were collectedas well.According to the FAO (2003), good yield val-ues for sorghum are in the range of 3.5 to 5 Mg.ha–1.

With the help of RAINBOW (a software packagefor analysing hydrologic data, see Raes et al., 1996), afrequency analysis was performed on the ten-dayperiod and total amount of rainfall received during thegrowing periods for the time series from 1978–9 to

13Dryland research projects

70

60

50

40

30

20

10

0

10-d

ay r

ain

and E

To (

mm

)

Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec

Figure 4.2:Average 10-day ETo (line) and the 80% (dark bar), 50% (dark and grey bar) and 20% (sum of total bars)10-day dependable rainfall for Cherfech,Tunisia (period 1979–2001)

Table 4.2: Crop growth stages and crop parameters forwinter wheat

Growth stage Length Kc Zr p(day) (m)

Initial 30 0.18↔1.10 0.3 0.55Crop

development 140 …→ 1.15 0.3→ 1.0 0.55Mid-season 40 1.15 1.0 0.55Late season 30 1.15→ 0.25 1.0 0.55

Table 4.3: Sensitivity stages and yield response factorsfor winter wheat

Sensitivity stage Length Yield response (day) factor (Ky)

Establishment 10 1.00Vegetative (early) 35 0.20Vegetative (late) 130 0.20Flowering 15 0.60Yield formation 35 0.50Ripening 15 0.20

Table 4.4: Soil physical characteristics of the clay loam soil in Mornag,Tunisia

Soil water content Ksat φ CN(vol %) (mm.day–1)

Saturation Field capacity Wilting point

50 42 24 100 0.45 75

Page 21: Combating Desertification

Table 4.5: Observed yields for sorghum, type of season and generated sowing dates for six years (Midlands Province,Zimbabwe)

Growing season Observed yield Type of growing season Sowing date(Mg ha-1)

1978–9 1.332 Normal 5 November 19781979–80 2.966 Normal 25 November 19791982–3 0.773 Very dry 20 October 19821983–4 1.129 Dry 8 December 19831984–5 2.727 Very wet 26 November 19841988–90 1.699 Normal 29 November 1988

Table 4.6: Crop growth stages and crop parameters for sorghum

Growth stage Length Kc Zr p(day) (m)

Initial 20 0.18↔1.10 0.3 0.55Crop development 40 … →1.05 0.3→1.5 0.55

Mid-season 50 1.05 1.5 0.55Late season 34 1.05→0.55 1.5 0.55

1992–3.The average ten-day ETo and the ten-day rain-fall that will be exceeded in eight years out of ten (drydecade), five years out of ten (normal decade) and twoyears out of ten (wet decade) are plotted in Figure 4.3.By considering the probability of exceedance, seasonalrainfall (Table 4.5) was classified as very wet (<20 percent), wet (20–40 per cent), normal (40–60 per cent),dry (60–80 per cent) or very dry (>80 per cent).

The length of the growth stages, crop coefficients(Kc), rooting depths (Zr), soil water depletion factorsfor no stress (p), length of the sensitivity stages andyield response factors (Ky) for sorghum are presented

in Tables 4.6 and 4.7. For each of the years, sowingdates (Table 4.5) were determined by the MET crite-rion of the Department of Meteorological Services(Sithole, 2003): that is, sowing was generated as soonas the cumulative rainfall during a maximum timespan of fifteen days exceeds 40 mm.

Soil physical characteristics (Table 4.8) of a typi-cal sandy clay loam in the region were obtainedfrom Hussein (1983) and Hall (1991). All simula-tions started well in advance of the rain season (1July) by assuming that the soil profile was at wiltingpoint.

14

Figure 4.3:Average 10-day reference evapotranspiration (ETo) and the 80% (dark bar), 50% (dark and grey bar) and 20%(sum of total bars) 10-day dependable rainfall for Masvingo, Zimbabwe (period 1978–92)

10-d

ay r

ain

and E

To (

mm

)

90

80

70

60

50

40

30

20

10

0Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun

Page 22: Combating Desertification

100

80

60

40

20

0

Sim

ulat

ed y

ield

100

80

60

40

20

0

Table 4.8: Soil physical characteristics of the sandy clay loam soil in Zimbabwe

Soil water content Ksat φ CN(vol %) (mm.day–1)

Saturation Field capacity Wilting point

47.0 28.8 16.1 125 0.45 75

Results and discussionThe simulated and observed relative yields for winterwheat for the Cherfech region in Tunisia for the sixdifferent years are plotted in Figure 4.4. To convertobserved yield values in Mg ha-1 to relative yields inpercentage, 5 Mg ha-1 was considered as 100 per centyield. The correlation value (R2) between theobserved and simulated yield is 0.75.

The simulated and observed yields for rainfedsorghum for the Midlands province in Zimbabwe forsix different years, simulated with the observed rainfallin Chivhu (north) and in Masvingo (south of the

province) are plotted in Figure 4.5.To convert observedyield values in Mg ha-1 to relative yields in percentage,5.0 Mg ha-1 (for Chivhu) and 5.9 Mg ha-1 (forMasvingo) were considered as 100 per cent yield.The

15Dryland research projects

Table 4.7: Sensitivity stages and yield response factorsfor sorghum

Sensitivity stage Length Yield response (day) factor (Ky)

Establishment 20 1.00Vegetative (early) 15 0.20Vegetative (late) 20 0.20

Flowering 25 0.55Yield formation 45 0.45

Ripening 19 0.20

Sim

ulat

ed y

ield

0 20 40 60 80 100Observed yield (%)

Figure 4.4: Observed versus simulated relative yield of win-ter wheat for six successive years (1992–7) in the Cherfech

region of Tunisia

100

80

60

40

20

0

Sim

ulat

ed y

ield

Figure 4.5: Observed versus simulated relative yield ofrainfed sorghum for six years (period 1979–90) in theMidlands Province of Zimbabwe simulated with the

observed rainfall of Masvingo and Chivhu

0 20 40 60 80 100Observed yield (%)

0 20 40 60 80 100Observed yield (%)

b) Chivhu

a) Masvingo

Page 23: Combating Desertification

correlation value (R2) between observed and simulatedyield is 0.89 for Chivhu and 0.94 for Masvingo.

To convert observed yield (Ya) to relative yield(Ya/Ym), the maximum yield (Ym) that can be expect-ed without water stress during the growing seasonunder the given growing conditions is required. Thevalue was selected such that the sum of the square ofthe differences between observed and simulated valuesis minimized.Although the choice of Ym has no influ-ence on the goodness of fit, the selected values are inline with published data of the FAO (2003).

Notwithstanding the absence of a sole sowing datefor a particular region, the use of point rainfall dataand the strong water stress during the growing period(resulting in yields levels below the 50 per centthreshold), reveals a strong correlation between theobserved and simulated yields for winter wheat andsorghum in the Cherfech region in Tunisia andMidlands Province in Zimbabwe. The correlationvalue (R2) ranges from 0.75 to 0.94.

The slope of the trend line between observed andsimulated yield is almost parallel to the 1:1 line for thewinter wheat data in Tunisia (Figure 4.4). However, forthe sorghum data in Zimbabwe (Figure 4.5) the trendline is steeper than the 1:1 line, indicating that the simu-lated low yield levels are somewhat underestimated.Thismight be the result of errors in the soil water balancewhen the root zone becomes very dry, nonlinearity ofthe relationship between the relative evapotranspirationdeficit and yield decline over the full range of waterstress, and/or adjustment of the crop (and hence cropparameters) when it comes under severe water stress.More research on the need to adjust crop parameters(Ky, Zr and p) when the crop comes under severe waterstress, and a more dynamic crop growth model arerequired. Nevertheless, for planning and evaluationpurposes the model should remain simple, robust andeasy to use with a limited data set. It is believed thatspecialized and powerful models that require greatexpertise to use and huge input might not give betterresults without extremely accurate input data, which isnot available outside research stations.

Simulations proved to be very sensitive to the ini-tial soil water content and to the sowing date.Therefore the start of the simulation period has to beselected with great care and does not necessarily haveto correspond with the sowing date. Simulationsshould start at a date for which the soil water contentin the soil profile is either determined in situ or can besafely derived from weather data (for example a longhot dry period or a long cold rainy season) even if thisdate is well before sowing.The sowing date for eachyear also needs to be selected with great care. Thesowing date for rainfed crops can be derived from val-idated criteria used locally to advise farmers (Kipkoriret al., 2001; Sithole, 2003) or from a day-to-day analy-sis of the simulated soil water content in the topsoil.

Simulations are not very sensitive to the values of thecrop parameters as long as they are in the right rangeand the total length of the growing period is obtainedlocally.A good collection of indicative crop parametersfor a wide range of agricultural crops that can be usedin the simulations is published by the FAO (Allen et al.,1998; Doorenbos and Kassam, 1979).

The subroutines for the simulation of the soil waterretention and internal drainage in the BUDGETmodel require only indicative values for some physicalsoil parameters (Tables 4.4 and 4.8) that can easily beobtained locally from technical bulletins, or derivedfrom soil texture with the help of simple models(Ahuja et al., 1989; Rawls et al., 1982; Saxton et al.,1986; Saxton, 2003; Williams and Ahuja, 1993). Aslong as the right soil type is selected, the simulationresults will remain in the same range when differentsoil parameters are used.

At the end of each daily time step, the soil watercontent is updated in the BUDGET model. Bydefault, the model updates the expected yield duringthe growing period at the end of each ten-day period∆tj by considering the relative evapotranspiration dur-ing that period (Equation 3). Altering the length ofthe period to a week or sensitivity stage, or consider-ing only crop transpiration instead of evapotranspira-tion in Equation 3, does not result in any significantchange in the simulated yield levels.

ConclusionsWith the help of the simple robust BUDGET model,reliable relative yield estimates can be obtained byusing daily rainfall data and ten-day ETo data, goodestimates of the initial soil water content and the sow-ing/planting date and indicative values for crop andsoil data. The model might be useful to develop anirrigation strategy under water deficit conditions thatguarantees an optimal response to the applied water, todetermine the size of the area that should be irrigatedwhen water is limiting, and to find the most suitablecrop calendar. BUDGET is public domain softwareand hence freely available. An installation disk andmanual can be downloaded from the web:http://www.iupware.be (select ‘Downloads’ and sub-sequently ‘software and manuals’).When installed thesoftware occupies less than 1.5 Mb.

ReferencesAHUJA, L.R.; CASSEL, D. K.; BRUCE, R. R.;BARNES, B. B. Evaluation of spatial distribution ofhydraulic conductivity using effective porosity data.Soil Science Journal,Vol. 148, No. 6, 1989, pp. 404–11.

ALLEN, R.G. Memorandum on application of FAO-33

16

Page 24: Combating Desertification

yield functions. Logan, Utah, Utah State UniversityDepartment of Biological and Irrigation Engineering,1994, 3 pp.

ALLEN, R.; PEREIRA, L. S.; RAES, D.; SMITH, M.Crop evapotranspiration: guidelines for computing crop waterrequirements. Rome, Italy, FAO Irrigation and DrainagePaper No. 56, 1998, 300 pp.

BARRIOS GONZALES, J. M. Comparative study ofthree approaches in the computation of soil water balance,(Master Dissertation IUPWARE). Leuven, Belgium,K. U. Leuven University, 1999, 93 pp.

BEAR, J. Dynamics of fluids in porous media. New York,American Elsevier, 1972, pp. 338–46.

BELMANS, C.;WESSELING, J. G.; FEDDES, R. A.Simulation of the water balance of a cropped soil:SWATRE. Journal of Hydrology, No. 63, 1983, pp.271–86.

BODEN, A. 2000. Caractérisation physique des solsirrigués dans la région de Tunis, (M.Sc. dissertation).Leuven, Belgium, Faculty of Agriculture and AppliedBiological Sciences, K. U. Leuven, 2000, 114 pp.

BOOTE, K. J.; JONES, J. W. Simulation of cropgrowth: CROPGRO model. In: R. M. Peart and R. B.Curry (eds.), Agricultural systems modelling and simula-tion. Marcel Dekker, 1998.

CARNAHAN, B.; LUTHER, H. A.; WILKES, J. O.Applied numerical methods. New York, John Wiley, 1969,pp. 429–44.

DOORENBOS, J.; KASSAM, A. H. 1979. Yieldresponse to water. Rome, Italy, FAO Irrigation andDrainage Paper No. 56, 1979, 193 pp.

FAO.Web page of Land and Water Development divi-sion, Crop water management. AGLW WaterManagement Group, 2003. http://www.fao.org/lan-dandwater/aglw/cropwater/default.stm

FEDDES, R.A.; KOWALIK, P. J.; ZARADNY, H.1978. Simulation of field water use and crop yield. Pudoc,Wageningen, Netherlands, Simulation Monographs,1978, 189 pp.

FEYEN, J. Field validation of soil water and cropmodels. In: J. Feyen (ed.), Simulation models for croppingsystems in relation to water management. Proceedings of asymposium in the Community programme for coordinationof agricultural research, Nov. 1986, Louvain, Belgium, pp.105–31. Office for Official Publications of theEuropean Communities, Luxembourg, 1987.

GARCIA CARDENAS, M. Agroclimatic study anddrought resistance analysis of quinoa for an irrigationstrategy in the Bolivian Altiplano. (Ph.D. dissertation).Leuven, Belgium, Dissertationes de Agricultura No.556, Faculty of Agriculture and Applied BiologicalSciences, 2003,184 pp.

HALLI, D. G. M. Relationship between moistureretention characteristics and other soil properties forZimbabwe soils. Zimbabwe Journal of AgriculturalResearch, No. 29, 1991, pp. 55–63.

HANKS, R. J. Model for predicting plant yield asinfluenced by water use. Agronomy Journal, No. 66,1974, pp. 660–4.

HESS,T. M. The impact of climatic variability over the peri-od 1961–1990 on the soil water balance of upland soils inthe northeast arid zone of Nigeria. Silsoe, UK, CranfieldUniversity, Institute of Water and Environment, 1999,166 pp.

HILER, E. A.; CLARK, R. N. Stress day index tocharacterize effects of water stress and crop yields.Transactions of the ASAE, No.14, 1971, pp. 757–61.

HOOGLAND, J. C.; BELMANS, C; FEDDES, R. A.Root water uptake model depending on soil waterpressure heads and maximum water extraction rate.Acta Horticulturae, No. 119, 1981, pp.123–35.

HUSSEIN, J. A review of methods for determiningavailable water capacities of soils and description of animproved method for estimating field capacity.Zimbabwe Journal of Agricultural Research, No. 21, 1983,pp. 73–87.

JENSEN, J. W. Water consumption by agriculturalplants. In: T. Kozlowski (ed.), Water deficit and plantgrowth,Vol.2,pp.1–22.Academic Press,New York,1968.

KIPKORIR, E. C. Optimal planning of deficit irrigationfor multiple crop systems according to user specified strategy.Leuven, Belgium, Dissertationes de Agricultura No.514. Faculty of Agricultural Sciences, 2002, 166 pp.

KIPKORIR, E. C.; GACHUI, S. M; MKABANA, J.;RAES, D. Evaluation of the onset of the growing season forvarious climatic zones in Kenya by means of a soil water bal-ance method for different soil types. Second InternationalConference on Tropical Climatology, Meteorologyand Hydrology – Royal Academy of OverseasSciences and Royal Meteorological Institute ofBelgium, Brussels, 12–14 December 2001 (in press).

KIPKORIR, E. C.; RAES, D; MASSAWE, B.Seasonal water production functions and yield

17Dryland research projects

Page 25: Combating Desertification

response factors for maize and onion in Perkerra,Kenya. Agricultural Water Management, Vol. 56, No. 3,2002, pp. 229–40.

PENNING DE VRIES, F. W. T.;VAN LAAR, H. H.Simulation of plant growth and crop production. Pudoc,Wageningen, Netherlands, Center for AgriculturalPublishing and Documentation, 1982.

RAES, D. A summary simulation model of the waterbudget of a cropped soil. Leuven, Belgium,Dissertationes de Agricultura No. 122, K. U. LeuvenUniversity, 1982, 110 pp.

RAES, D. BUDGET: a soil water and salt balance model.Reference Manual,Version 5.3, 2003 (http://www.iup-ware.be and select downloads and next software)

RAES, D.; LEMMENS, H.; VAN AELST, P.; VAN-DEN BULCKE, M.; SMITH, M. IRSIS: Irrigationscheduling information system: Volume 1, Leuven,Belgium, K. U. Leuven, Department of LandManagement, Reference Manual 3, 1988, 199 pp.

RAES, D.; MALLANTS, D.; SONG, Z. RAINBOW:a software package for analysing hydrologic data. In:W. R. Blain (ed.), Hydraulic engineering software VI.Southampton, Boston, Mass., ComputationalMechanics Publications, 1996, pp. 525–34.

RALLISON, R.E. Origin and evolution of the SCSrunoff equation. New York, ASCE, Symposium onwatershed management, 1980, pp. 912–24.

RAWLS, W. J.; BRAKENSIEK, D. L.; SAXTON, K.E. Estimation of soil water properties. Transactions ofthe ASAE, 1982, pp. 1316–20.

RITCHIE, J. T. 1972. Model for predicting evapora-tion from a row crop with incomplete cover. WaterResources Research, No. 8, 1972, pp. 1204–13.

RITCHIE, J.T.; GODWIN, D. C.; OTTER-NACKE,S. CERES–wheat: a simulation model of wheat growth anddevelopment. College Station, Texas, A&M UniversityPress, 1985.

SAXTON, E. K.; RAWLS, W. J.; ROMBERGER, J.S.; PAPENDICK, R. I. Estimating generalized soil-water characteristics from texture. Soil Science Society ofAmerica Journal,Vol. 50, No. 4, 1986, pp. 1031–6.

SAXTON, E. K. Soil water characteristics hydraulic

properties calculator, 2003http://wilkes.edu/~boram/soilwatr.htm

SITHOLE, A. Evaluation of the onset of the growing sea-son for various agroclimatic zones in Zimbabwe by means ofa soil water balance for different soil types. Harare,Zimbabwe, M.Sc. dissertation AgriculturalMeteorology, Department of Physics, University ofZimbabwe, 2003.

SPITTERS, C. J.; VAN KEULEN, H.; VANKRAALINGEN, D.W. G.A simple and universal cropgrowth simulator: SUCROS87. In: R. Rabbinge, S.A.Ward and H. H. van Laar (eds.), Simulation and systemsmanagement in crop protection, Pudoc, Wagheningen,Simulation Monographs 32, 1989.

STEENHUIS,T. S.;WINCHELL, M.; ROSSING, J.;ZOLLWEG, J.A.;WALTER, M. F. SCS Runoff equa-tion revisited for variable-source runoff areas. Journal ofIrrigation and Drainage Engineering, Vol. 121, No. 3,1995, pp. 234–8.

STEWART, J. I.; CUENCA, R. H.; PRUITT,W. O.;HAGAN, R. M.;TOSSO, J. Determination and utiliza-tion of water production functions for principal Californiacrops. Davis, California, University of California,W-67Calif. Contrib. Proj. Rep., 1977.

STÖCKLE, C. O.; DONATELLI, M.; NELSON, R.Cropsyst, a cropping system simulation model.European Journal of Agronomy, 2003.

USDA. Estimation of direct runoff from storm rain-fall. Washington, DC, National EngineeringHandbook, Section 4 Hydrology, Chapter 4, pp. 1–24,1964.

VARLEV, I.; DIMITROV, P.; POPOVA, Z. Irrigationscheduling for conjunctive use of rainfall and irriga-tion based on yield–water relationships. In: Irrigationscheduling: from theory to practice, FAO Water ReportsNo. 8, pp. 205–14, 1995, FAO, Rome, Italy.

WILLIAMS, R. D.; AHUJA, L. R. Using availablewater content with the one-parameter model to esti-mate soil water retention, Soil Science,Vol. 156, No. 6,1993, pp. 380–8.

WIYO, K.A. Effect of tied-ridging on soil water status andmaize yield under Malawi conditions. Leuven, Belgium,Dissertationes de Agricultura No. 397. K. U. LeuvenUniversity, 1999, 200 pp.

18

Page 26: Combating Desertification

Dryland research projects

Water harvesting in southeast Tunisia and soil water storagein the semi-arid zone of the loess plateau of China

D. Gabriels,W. Schiettecatte, K.Verbist and W. Cornelis, Department of Soil Management andSoil Care, International Centre for Eremology, Ghent University, BelgiumM. Ouessar, Institut des Régions Arides, Médenine,TunisiaH.Wu and D. Cai, Soil and Fertilizer Institute, Chinese Academy of Agricultural Sciences(CAAS), Beijing, People’s Republic of China

5

AbstractTwo cases are presented on the efficient use of rain-water for cultivation of crops and trees.

In southeast Tunisia the effect of a jessr as a waterharvesting technique is evaluated. A jessr collectsrunoff from a micro-catchment, called impluvium,placed on a terrace with olive trees (Olea europeae).Field rainfall simulations of the impluvium providedinput data of infiltration and sediment transportwhich were then used to estimate runoff anderosion during rainfall events. The results indicatedthat large amounts of runoff and sediment could becollected from the terrace, which depends mainlyon the rainfall intensity rather than on the totalrainfall amount. It is also estimated that the catch-ment to cropping area ratio (CCR), that is, the ratioof the impluvium area to the terrace area, should belarger than 7.4 in order to provide sufficient waterfor the cultivation of olive trees. This for a meanannual precipitation of 235 mm.

In the semi-arid region of the loess plateau ofnortheast China, plot studies on a winter wheatfield were carried out near Luoyang (Henanprovince) to evaluate the water storage in the soilprofile under different soil tillage practices such asreduced tillage (RT), no-till or direct sowing (NT),two crops per year (2C), subsoiling (SS) andconventional tillage (CT). Analysis of the differentcomponents of the soil water balance enableddetermination of the most suitable tillage practicefor crop growth. The preliminary results show thatsubsoiling resulted in the highest increase in mois-ture storage and lowest evaporation during thefallow period. Also, because of the presence ofwheat straw mulch, the direct sowing practiceresulted in low evaporation and high water storageat the beginning of the crop-growing season. As aresult of this study a V-shaped ‘deep-soiler’ wasconstructed and has already been applied on largerfields by the local farmer’s community.

Water hharvesting iinsoutheastern TTunisia

IntroductionIn Tunisia, the arid, semi-arid and the desert biocli-mates cover more than two-thirds of the territory(Floret and Pontanier, 1982).The mean annual rain-fall is low with high rainfall intensities causingrunoff and erosion on the hillslopes. As the waterbalance in the soil is negative throughout most ofthe year (Hénia, 1993), rainfed farming in Tunisiarepresents an important component of the agricul-tural production system and has been supportedmainly by the various water harvesting techniques(WHT) developed since antiquity (Mainguet, 1991;Boers and Ben-Asher, 1982). Common WHTs inTunisia are jessour (sing. jessr) terraces, tabias, cisterns,gabions, refill wells and mescats. A more detaileddescription of WHTs is given by many authors (ElAmani, 1984; Ennabli, 1993; Ouessar et al, 2002). InTunisia about 400,000 ha are covered by jessour,particularly in the Matmata mountainous range (ElAmami, 1984). The jessour generally occupy therunoff pathways (talwegs). They are hydraulic unitsmade of three components: the impluvium, theterrace and the dyke (Photo 5.1).

19

Photo 5.1: Illustration of a jessr with catchment area(impluvium), and the cropping area (terrace)

Page 27: Combating Desertification

The impluvium or the catchment area is used forcollecting (harvesting) and conveying the runoffwater. The terrace or the cropping zone is the areawhere farming is practised. However the runoff caus-es erosion and sediment transport on the impluvium.Part of the eroded soil is deposited on the terrace, cre-ating an artificial soil layer, ameliorating the soil waterstorage capacity. The dyke (tabia) blocks the runoffwater and the sediments and has a spillway assuringthe evacuation of the excess water.The CCR is esti-mated to be equal to 3 if the mean annual precipita-tion is 150 to 250 mm and 5 if the mean annual pre-cipitation is 100 to 150 mm. In a situation where themean annual precipitation is below 100 mm, theCCR should be lower than 10 (Chabani, 1996).However, the dimensions of most jessr systems aremuch greater, with CCR values upward of 100(Meinzinger, 2001). Ennabli (1993) observed thatmost jessr systems in the upper part of a watershedhave a CCR between 10 and 15, while downstreamthe CCR varies between 4 and 8.

Description oof tthe sstudy aareaIn the framework of the Water Harvesting ImpactAssessment (WAHIA) project (de Graaff and Ouessar,2002), a study was carried out in the Wadi Oum

Zessar watershed, with an area of 367 km², and situat-ed between Gabès and Médenine in the southeasternpart of Tunisia (Map 5.1).

The mean annual rainfall over the period 1969 to2000 measured at the meteorological station of BéniKhedache is 235 mm. However the annual rainfallvaries between 84 and 720 mm with most of the rain-fall concentrated in the winter period (December–March).

Within the Wadi Oum Zessar watershed, anancient jessr called ‘Amrich’, located upstream of WadiNagab, was chosen as an experimental site to assessrunoff and erosion on the basis of infiltration andrunoff measurements by means of artificial rainfallsimulations. More details about the rainfall simulationexperiments are given by Schiettecatte et al. (2002).

In the Amrich jessr, five olive trees (Olea europeae)are grown on the terrace (Photo 5.2), the area of theterrace and impluvium are respectively 2,750 m² and80,000 m² with a CCR of 29.

Harvested rrunoff aand ssedimentA jessr can only be efficient for crop production ortree cultivation if the area of the catchment (impluvi-um) is large enough to provide sufficient water to thecrops or trees. On the other hand, the cropping area(terrace) should be as large as possible.

Among the objectives of the WAHIA project wasto determine the minimum CCR for the Amrichcatchment that still enables the optimal cultivation ofolive trees. The equation proposed by Meinzinger(2001) was applied:

CCR = (WR – P)/(C.P)

in which CCR is the catchment to cropping arearatio, P is the mean annual rainfall (mm), C is themean annual runoff coefficient and WR = 500 mm,which is the annual amount of water needed for olive

20

Map 5.1: Map of Tunisia with indication of Amrich subcatchment Photo 5.2:Terrace with olive trees at the Amrich jessr

Page 28: Combating Desertification

Table 5.2: Simulation results of the modified sediment transport model (2D-version) at the Amrich jessr assuming an initially dry soil

Date Total Average rainfall Harvested Harvestedrainfall (mm) intensity (mm h–1) water (m3) sediment (kg)

21/10/1998 77.3 77.0 4,315 50,44426/11/1999 40.0 1.8 0 027/04/1998 25.5 6.4 55 9221/10/1998 24.9 60.0 1,076 10,21625/05/2000 12.5 2.3 5 224/09/1998 10.4 14.5 100 378

trees. The mean annual precipitation at the nearbymeteorological station (Béni Khedache) is 235 mm.The runoff amounts were calculated for the rainfallevents during the period April 1998 to August 2001using infiltration characteristics measured at theAmrich site with a rainfall simulator (Photo 5.3) andthis on initially dry and initially wet soils.The runoffcoefficients are listed in Table 5.1.

Biesemans (2000) in order to calculate sediment andrunoff amounts. Rainfall intensity data of the neareststation to the Amrich site (Chouamekh, 2 km away)were used as input data for the modified STM. It wasassumed that the soil was initially dry before the rain-fall events. The results of the model simulations aregiven in Table 5.2.

These results indicate that it is important to knowthe rainfall intensity during the event. High daily rain-fall amounts may not always cause large runoff amountsif the rainfall intensities are low, for example on 26November 1999, where 40 mm rainfall was measured

21Dryland research projects

Photo 5.3: Rainfall simulation tests at the Amrich jessrimpluvium

The average runoff coefficients are 0.153 and0.217 when the infiltration characteristic of an initial-ly dry, initially wet soil respectively was used. Themedian runoff coefficients were 0.064 and 0.147respectively.

Using an average runoff coefficient of 0.153 (forinitially dry soil), the CCR value is 7.4 and with anaverage runoff coefficient of 0.217 the CCR is 5.2.

Based on the CCR value of 29 at Amrich and arunoff coefficient of 0.153 the minimum amount ofannual rain should be 92 mm. Analysis of the rainfalldata of Béni Khedache showed that, during the peri-od 1969–2000, the annual rainfall amount of 92 mmis exceeded in 97 per cent of the years.

The amount of water harvested from the catch-ment on the terrace was estimated for a number ofrainfall events.The infiltration characteristics and sed-iment transport relationships determined during thefield rainfall simulation were used to modify the orig-inal Sediment Transport Model (STM) developed by

Table 5.1: Estimated runoff coefficients (RC) for different rainfall events recorded at Chouamekh using the

TCA method (time compression approximation),assuming an initially dry, respectively wet soil

Date Rainfall RC RC amount (dry soil) (wet soil)(mm) (%) (%)

27&28–04–98 27.3 5.9 20.4

28–05–98 6.8 17.4 25.707–06–98 1.5 0.2 0.204–08–98 1.1 67.3 67.323–09–98 1.5 2.3 2.324–09–98 17.7 6.4 31.508–10–98 0.3 67.7 67.720–10–98 10.3 1.4 7.722–10–98 7.2 1.3 6.026–12–98 22.6 0.4 8.216–01–99 12.7 8.7 29.427–03–99 18.0 0.0 12.916–04–99 0.9 8.4 8.406–09–99 4.8 13.2 15.909–09–99 7.9 7.5 17.710–09–99 3.9 15.8 16.412–09–99 3.2 1.1 1.101–10–99 20.5 37.5 60.602–12–99 6.2 2.3 2.003–04–00 7.2 11.2 20.810–05–00 1.2 2.9 2.925–05–00 9.1 1.1 14.711–02–01 0.6 3.4 3.425–05–01 1.4 14.5 14.530–05–01 4.7 84.1 84.1

Page 29: Combating Desertification

but no runoff occurred. On the other hand, the eventof 21 October 1998 with 24.9 mm of rain but with ahigh intensity of 60 mm/hr resulted in 1076 m³ ofharvested water and more than 10 tons of sedimenttransported and deposited on the terrace.The highestamount of runoff (4315 m³) and sediment (more than50 tons) were obtained with a rain intensity of 77mm/hr and a total amount of 77.3 mm.

Therefore, in order to estimate runoff and sedimentin water harvesting systems, there is a strong need formeasuring rain intensities, in order to obtain theiroccurrence probabilities.

Soil wwater sstorage iin tthe ssemi-arid zzone oof tthe lloess pplateauof CChina

IntroductionIn the dry farming areas of eastern China, with severewind and water erosion, conservation tillage (includ-ing reduced tillage and no-till) in combination withthe construction of appropriate machinery, is practisedwith a view to maintaining the sustainability of theland for crop production. Reduced tillage methodshave already shown their efficiency in soil protection,water conservation and crop yield improvement (Gaoet al, 1991; Cai et al, 1998).This is especially true onsloped land where runoff and erosion can be high; thevarious tillage methods could have different effects onthe soil water balance and hence on the water storagein the soil profile.A field experiment was therefore setup around Luoyang (Henan Province, China), withthe cooperation of the Experimental Station onDryland Farming, to determine the various tillagemethods on soil water conservation in fields withwinter wheat followed by corn or peanuts.

Experimental ssiteThe tillage experiments were carried out in the east-ern part of the loess belt, in the semi-humid to semi-

arid region of North China on 30 m by 3 m plotswith 10 per cent slope on a silt loam soil located inSongzhuang, North of Luoyang in Mengjin county,Henan Province (Map 5.2).

The mean annual precipitation varies between 560and 864 mm and the annual potential evaporation isestimated between 1,262 and 1,852 mm.The differenttillage applications were:

• RT (reduced tillage): leaving stubble (10 to 15 cmhigh) and returning straw on the field after wheatharvest (25 May to 1 June), deep ploughing (25 to30 cm deep) combined with harrowing (5 to 8cm deep) around 1 July, and direct sowing withfertiliser application in fall (25 September to5 October).

• NT (no-till): leaving stubble (30 cm high) andreturning straw on the field after wheat harvest insummer (25 May to 1 June), and direct sowingwith fertiliser application in fall (25 September to5 October).

• 2C (2 crops/year): sowing summer corn/peanutsafter winter wheat harvest (25 May to 1 June) andploughing (25 to 30 cm deep) in combinationwith fertiliser application after corn harvest (25September to 5 October), followed by harrowingand sowing of winter wheat.The crop in the firstyear (harvested before 9 September) was summercorn. In the second year peanuts were grown.

• SS (subsoiling): leaving stubble (25 to 30 cm high)on the field after wheat harvest (25 May to 1June), subsoiling (30 to 35 cm deep) betweenrows (at 60 cm intervals) around 1 July, and directsowing with fertiliser application in fall (25September to 5 October).

• CT (conventional tillage): removal of straw afterharvest, ploughing (20 cm deep) and harrowingaround 1 July, and ploughing (20 cm deep) incombination with fertiliser application in fall (25September to 5 October) followed by harrowingand sowing of winter wheat.

Water bbalanceThe water balance of a soil profile over a given peri-od is generally written as:

∆S = P + I – ET – R – D + Li – Lo

where ∆S is the change in soil water storage, P is theprecipitation, I is the applied irrigation water, ET isthe evapotranspiration (or evaporation in the case ofa bare soil), R is the surface runoff, D is the amountof capillary rise (if negative) or drainage (if positive),and Li and Lo are the lateral inflow and outflowrespectively.

As rainfed agriculture is most commonly practised

22

Map 5.2: Map of China and location of the study area

Page 30: Combating Desertification

in the region, almost no irrigation was applied.Precipitation was recorded with a tipping bucketautomatic rain gauge and the runoff was monitoredwith automatic discharge gauges (Photo 5.4).Moisture contents were measured at regular depthintervals up to a depth of 120 cm by means of a mod-ified time domain reflectometry (TDR) probe.Tensiometers determined the hydraulic heads andhydraulic-head gradients.

Farming in Luoyang, constructed a (double) V-shapedsubsoiler (Photo 5.6) now in operation on larger fields(Photo 5.7).

23Dryland research projects

Photo 5.4:Tipping bucket rain gauge for measuring rainfallintensities (left); automatic discharge gauge for measuringrunoff and drums to collect runoff and sediment (right)

From the study it could be concluded thatsubsoiling, with stubble and straw on the soil surface(Photo 5.5), was the best practice in terms of waterconservation. It resulted in the highest increase inwater storage during the fallow period and hencemost water was available for the winter wheat.However, one should keep in mind that in manycases small farmers need the stubble and the straw forfeeding their cattle.

As a result of this study the local farmer’s commu-nity, aware of the advantage of subsoiling and withadvice from the Experimental Station for Dryland

Photo 5.5: Subsoiling with stubble and straw mulch

Photo 5.6: (Double) V-shaped subsoiler

Photo 5.7: Subsoiler in operation on large farmfields

ReferencesBIESEMANS, J. Erosion modelling as support for landmanagement in the loess belt of Flanders, Belgium. Ghent,Belgium, Unpublished Ph.D. thesis, Ghent University,2000.

BOERS,T. M.; BEN-ASHER, J.A review of rainwa-ter harvesting. Agricultural Water Management, No. 5,1982, pp.145–58.

CAI,D.X.;WANG,X.B.;GAO,X.K.Conservation tillagesystems in arid area of Shouyang.Chinese Journal of Agricul-tural Research in the Arid Areas,Vol.3,1998,pp.41–6.

CHAHBANI, B. Nouvelle méthode pour le dimen-sionnement des ouvrages de petite hydraulique. Revuedes Régions Arides,Vol. 9, No. 1/96, 1996, pp. 33–46.

EL AMAMI, S. Les aménagements hydrauliques tradition-nels en Tunisie. Tunis, Centre de Recherche en GénieRural (CRGR), 1984.

Page 31: Combating Desertification

ENNABLI, N. Les aménagements hydrauliques et hydro-agricoles traditionnels en Tunisie. Tunis, ImprimerieOfficielle de la République Tunisienne, 1993.

FLORET, C.; PONTANNIER, R. L’aridité en Tunisieprésaharienne: climat, sol, végétation et aménagement. Paris,Travaux et documents ORSTOM No. 150, 1982.

GAO, X. K.;WANG, X. B.;WANG, D. S. A study ontillage techniques for soil-water storage and conserva-tion in rainfed wheat field. Chinese Journal of AgriculturalResearch in the Arid Areas,Vol. 4, 1991, pp. 1–9

HÉNIA, L. Climat et bilans d’ eau en Tunisie: essais derégionalisaion climatique pour les bilans hydriques. Tunis,Publication de l’ Université de Tunis, SérieGéographie,Tunis,Tunisie, 1993, 391 pp.

MAINGUET, M. Desertification: natural background andhuman mismanagement. Berlin, Springer Verlag, 1991.

MEINZINGER, F. (2001). Traditional water harvestingtechniques in South Tunisia: study of the micro-watershed

Wadi Saoudi. Médenine, Tunisia. Thesis of diploma,Institut des Régions Arides, 2001.

OUESSAR, M.; ZERRIN, A.; BOUFELGHA, M.;CHNITER, M.Water harvesting in southern Tunisia:state of knowledge and challenges. In: J. de Graaff andM. Ouessar (eds.), Water harvesting in Mediterraneanzones: an impact assessment and economic evaluation,Tropical Resources Management papers, No. 40,2002, pp. 13–24.

SCHIETTECATTE, W.; OUESSAR, M.;GABRIELS, D.; ABDELLI, F. Impacts of waterharvesting techniques on soil and water conservationat field and subcatchment scale in the Oued OumZessar watershed. In: J. de Graaff and M. Ouessar(eds.), Water harvesting in Mediterranean zones: animpact assessment and economic evaluation, TropicalResources Management Papers, No. 40, 2002, pp.49–60.

UNESCO. Les zones arides dans les programmes del’UNESCO, Paris, UNESCO, 1995.

24

Page 32: Combating Desertification

Part IIII PProject SSites aand RResults oofAssessment MMethodology

The control of land degradation in Inner Mongolia: a casestudy in Hunshandak Sandland

Jiang Gaoming, Meizhen Liu,Yonggeng Li,Yu Shun-Li, Shuli Niu,Yu Peng, ChuangdaoJiang, Leiming Gao and Gang Li, Institute of Botany in Beijing, the Chinese Academy ofSciences, Beijing, People’s Republic of China

6

IntroductionIn north China, sandstorms in the 1960s and 1970soccurred every other year, becoming more frequenttowards the 1990s with sandstorms occurring everyyear.There was an escalation to twelve spells of dustyweather in the year 2000 and a total of eighteen dustyweather cycles were observed in north China in 2001.Consequently, the land desertification rate in Chinawas 1,560 km2 annually during the 1970s while thefigure rose to 3,436 km2 in the 2000s (Zhu et al.,1999).

However, in the research communities there aretwo different views on the origin of the sandstorms.Some are of the view that 66 per cent of the sandydust originates from the transition pasturelandsbetween China and other countries, while others sup-port the idea that 60 per cent of the sandy dust orig-inates from Chinese pasturelands (Qiu et al., 2001;Wang et al., 1996). It is a well known fact that thelighter particles suspended in the air are transportedon their long-distance journeys by the incidence ofthe sandstorm. Such disasters are thus attributed main-ly to the large-scale degradation of grassland in thearid or semi-arid regions of China (Jiang, 2002).

Hunshandak Sandland was once a flourishing grass-land, but is today one of the four largest sandy regionsin China. It has been degraded seriously, with shiftingsand dunes accounting for 50 per cent of the entirearea.The area made up of shifting dunes is twenty timesthat of fifty years ago.Strong winds,which always occurduring winter and spring, greatly intensified the degra-dation, which is further exacerbated by heavy andwindy storms that directly threaten the ecological envi-ronment of Beijing and Tianjin. It is urgent thereforethat such degraded ecosystems are restored for the sakeof both ecological security and the survival of the localpopulation. The seriously degraded grassland inHunshandak Sandland was chosen for this purpose toprovide an example for comparable study with other

similar regions. In this operation, the degraded grasslandwas fenced in order to allow it to restore itself throughthe natural process. At the same time, and in order tohelp the local people, some highly efficient forage wasplanted in the lowland.

Approaches ffor ddegradationcontrol

The reason for degradationIt is often thought that land degradation is principallybrought about by the changing climate (Ding andDai, 1994). However, according to our investigation,the primary cause of a degraded grassland ecosystemis the ever-increasing population and rising numbersof livestock (Ci and Liu, 2000; McNaughton, 1990;Ware, 1997). Since the founding of the People’sRepublic of China in 1949, the population ofZhenlan Banner has risen from 22,546 to 78,728, anet increase of 349 per cent, while livestock hasincreased by 453 per cent (Figure 6.1).Thus, the for-aging pressure on the grasslands augments at such a

25Project sites and results of assessment methodology

Livestock

Populaton

90

80

70

60

50

40

30

20

10

Popu

latio

n (x

103 )

1200

1000

800

600

400

200

0

Num

ber

of li

vest

ock

(x 1

04 )

1950 1960 1970 1980 1990 2000 2010

Years

Figure 6.1 Change of population and livestock in ZhenlanBanner from 1950–2002

Page 33: Combating Desertification

great pace that it very quickly exceeds the carryingcapacity of the entire grassland ecosystem (Jiang et al.,2003).The average pasture area available to support asingle sheep has fallen from 5.13 to 0.467 hectares.This means that the net grazing pressure on the grass-lands has seen an increase of up to 950 per cent. Othercontributory reasons for grassland depletion are thechange in community life style, from nomadic tosedentary, and the related policy orientation such asincreased production targets.

Previous measures to restorethe degradation ecosystemSince the 1950s, there have been a number of meas-ures, such as tree planting and aerial seeding. Thesemeasures were carried out with the intent of trying tocontain the expansion of the desert in the arid andsemi-arid area of China. However, there seems little tostop the powerful advancement of the desert with theexception of a few successful harnessing modelsrequiring huge investment.

The actual reasons for this are as follows:

• The native plant population is herbaceous such asbushes, shrubs or thickets in an area with less than300 mm in annual precipitation (Wu, 1980).

• The high evapotranspiration rate in an arid orsemi-arid area would make the topsoil morescorched and dehydrated with less grass coveringthis area (Huang, 1982).The water consumptionof arboreal trees is much higher than that ofshrubs or herbaceous plants.

• Our study suggests that the forest cannot decreasewind velocity as significantly as the presence ofshrubs (Figure 6.2). Thus, a forest’s capacity forsoil fixation is much less than that of grassland orland protected by bushes.

• There are enough large seed banks for plantrestoration; no aerial seeding is needed.

• Some exotic species are more easily introducedduring aerial seeding.

Reasonable approaches forrestoration of the degradedgrasslandBased on the above anlysis, we believe that severalaspects should first be considered before the restora-tion of a degraded ecosystem:

• The restoration of a natural ecosystem shouldtake advantage of natural processes. With the limited land resources available, land use efficien-cy should be improved with the aid of the latest high-tech methods to improve the living conditions of the local inhabitants.

• The living standards of the herders should beconsidered at the same time as their productivityconcerns. Investments should be made in order toimprove the various basic amenities such as watersupply, electricity, telecommunications networks,transport systems and educational infrastructure,which will in general lead to an improvement inthe living standards of the local population andhence reduce the devastation of the environment.

• To ensure sustainable development, some enter-prises should be established with the participationof the local community, scientists and local government.

Our mmethodology tto ccontrolland ddegradationThe study was conducted at Bayinhushu village inHunshandak Sandland (43°11′42″–43°56′47″N;116º08′15″–116°42′39″E) of Inner MongoliaAutonomous Region, China, where the EcosystemResearch Station of the Chinese Academy ofSciences is based. The total area is equal to 7,300km2, with 2,668 km2 of aestival pasture and a popu-lation of 322 people in 72 families. The prevailingclimate is of the temperate arid and semi-arid type,with annual average temperatures of 1.7 °C, andaverage July and January temperatures of 16.6 °Cand –24.1 °C respectively. The area receives anannual precipitation of about 350 mm, and 252 mmduring the growing season (June to August), withuneven distribution throughout the year. Rainfallfluctuations occur in different years, from 150 mm ina drought year to 550 mm in a year of abundant rain.However, the annual potential transpiration is from2,000 mm to 2,700 mm. This is seven times more

26

Rate

of d

ecre

ase

in v

eloc

ity (m

s–1

)

1.2

1.0

0.8

0.6

0.4

0.2

0S1 S2 S3 S4

Sites

20 cm above ground100 cm above ground200 cm above ground

Figure 6.2 The decreasing rate of wind velocity in sites with different surface coverage. On horizontal axis, S1: degraded

grassland; S2: 2-year restoration grassland; S3: 2-year restoration shrubs; S4: 15-year artifical Populus forest

Page 34: Combating Desertification

than the total precipitation. The average annualwind speed is 4.5 m s-1. The main habitats includeshifting sand dune, fixed sand dune, lowland andwetland. The main soil types represented includebrown calcium soil in lowland, deep sandy soil inshifting sand dune and fixed sand dune, and darkmeadow soil in wetland (Zhu et al. 1980).The natu-ral woody components of the vegetation are domi-nated by Ulmus pumila var. sabulosa, Salix gordejevi,etc. Grass components are primarily Corispermumheptapotamicum, Salsola collina, Leymus chinensis infixed sand dune. In lowland and wetland, thepredominant vegetation is mesophyte plants such asPlantago cornuti, Inula britanica and Stemmacanthauniflora.

Sandstorms are singularly severe in the demonstra-tion areas. For instance, according to our own surveys,after the sandstorms of 2002 about 0.2 to 1 cm of top-soil was lost in typical grassland; the same figure was 3to 21 cm in Hunshandak Sands (Figure 6.3). An arti-ficial Poplar spp. forest did not effectively control themovement of sand dust.

The aachievements oof ttherestoration eexperimentIn this experiment, we focused mainly on two aspects:the first being the natural vegetation regenerationprocess and the second an improvement in the livingstandards of local people. The seriously degradedgrassland (accounting for 99 per cent of the total area)was enclosed for the purpose of natural process regen-eration. Then forage material for the animals wasplanted in a small portion of the land (about 1 percent of the total area) in order to satisfy the require-ments of the local population.

The results have shown during the experimentalperiod in the small village of Bayinhushu, natural veg-etation, economic development and the lifestyle of the

local people have changed greatly. For instance, thebiomass, height and coverage of plant communities inthe majority of habitats have increased significantlyafter two years of regeneration (P<0.05).The averagebiomass increased twofold and the mean coverage inshifting sand dunes increased by about 60 per cent. Infixed sand dunes, total community coverage wasthreefold that of the control (Liu et al., 2003). Theoriginal dominant species Artemisia frigida andArtemisia commutata were replaced by Artemisia intra-mongolica and Agropyron cristatum and so on. Prior tothe experiment, the predominant species wereChenopodium glaucum and Chenopodium acuminatum,but the ascendant species in the lowland are nowFestuca ovina and Elymus dahuricus.The economy of thelocal population has also developed significantly.Hence, the results reveal that the degraded ecosystemsin Hunshandak Sandland can be regenerated throughnatural processes providing the grazing stress is allevi-ated.We called such a model as ‘nurturing the land bythe land itself ’.This conclusion is consistent with pre-vious research (Bradshaw, 2000).

Over the last forty years, all farming activities in thehilly district of Hong Kong were prohibited and thenatural restoration has led to a lush and green planta-tion of forest cover. It remains impossible for anyhuman force to nurture such a development patternfor the rehabilitation of a depleted grassy ecosystem.All of these examples prove that ecological restoration,with the aid of natural forces, should be the mostimmediate, economic and effective approach withminimum risk.

In addition, from 1998 to 2002 the survival rate ofyoung animals has increased by 10 per cent and milkproduction by 200 per cent as a result of the sufficientforage supply (Figure 6.4).The income of herders in thisvillage has greatly increased compared with surroundingvillages (Liu et al.,2003).We can therefore conclude thatthe degraded sandy grassland will be completely restoredproviding it is within an enclosure and free from theeffects of grazing and mowing. If only the living condi-tions and production concerns of local herders had been

27Project sites and results of assessment methodology

25

20

15

10

5

0

–5

Thic

knes

s of

lost

soi

l (cm

)

S1 S2 S3 S4 S5Sites

Figure 6.3:Thickness of lost soil layer in sites with different surface coverage. On horizontal axis, S1: shiftingsand dunes; S2: degraded grassland; S3: 2-year restoration

grassland; S4: 2-year restoration shrubs; S5: 15-year artifical Populus forest

100

95

90

85

80

20

18

16

14

12

10

8

Pup

surv

ival

rat

e (%

)

Milk

yie

ld (g

ram

day

–1)

Pup survival rate

Milk yield

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003

Years

Figure 6.4: Changes of pup survival and milk yield ratesbefore and after the enclosure

Page 35: Combating Desertification

considered from the outset, the sustainable developmentof grazing could have been maintained.

During the course of harnessing the downgradedsandy grasslands, a model of ‘nurturing the land by theland itself ’ was developed. The approach essentiallyconcentrates on improving land use efficiency withlimited land resources by employing modern techno-logical means to improve the material conditions andquality of life of the local inhabitants. In this way,greater quantities of land resources are laid idle inorder to recuperate and ‘nurture themselves’ and consequently the downgraded ecosystems of the vastpastureland can be rejuvenated.

References

BRADSHAW, A. The use of natural processes inreclamation advantages and difficulties, Landscape andUrban Planning, No. 51, 2000, pp. 89–100.

CI LONGJUN; LIU YUPING. Population increase’sdriving impact on desertification, Resources and theEnvironment in Arid Areas, No. 14, 2000, pp. 28–33.

DING YIHUI; DAI XIAOSU.Temperature variationin China during the last 100 years. MeteorologicalMonthly, No. 20, 1994, pp. 19–26 (in Chinese).

GAOMING JIANG. How to start in the restorationof the depleted ecosystem in Hunshandak Sands?Chinese Youth Daily, July 25, 2001, p. 11.

GAOMING JIANG. Countermeasures for rehabilita-tion of the depleted ecosystem in Hunshandak Sands,China’s S&T Forum, No. 3, 2003, pp. 13–15.

GAOMING JIANG; LIU MEIZHEN; HANNIANYONG; LI WENJUN. Potential for restorationof degraded steppe in the Xilingol Biosphere Reservethrough urbanization. Environmental Conservation,Vol.30, No.3, 2003, pp. 304–10.

GAOMING JIANG; MINGHUA SONG; MINGDONG. Importance of clonal plants and plant species

diversity in the Northeast China transect. EcologicalResearch,Vol. 7, No. 6, November 2002.

HUANG BINWEI. Rethink the role of forestry.Geography Knowledge, No. 4, 1982, pp. 1–3.

LIU MEIZHEN; JIANG GAOMING; LIYONGGENG; GAO LEIMING; YU SHUNLI;NIU SHULI. An experimental and demonstrationalstudy on restoration of degraded ecosystems inHunshandak Sandland. Acta Ecologica Sinica,Vol. 23,No. 12, 2003, pp. 251–9.

MCNAUGHTON, S. J. Grazing as an optimizationprocess: grass-regulate relationships in the Serengeti.American Naturalist, No. 113, 1990, pp. 691–703.

QIU XINFA; ZENG YAN; MIAO QILONG. Thesandstorm’s distributive patterns in time and space, itssources and motion routes in China, Acta Geographica,No. 56, 2001, pp. 316–22.

WANG SHIGONG; DONG GUANGRONG.YangDebao: a preliminary research on the sandstorm’schanging trend in North China, Journal of NaturalCalamities, No.5, 1996, pp. 86–94.

WARE, H. Desertification and population: sub-saha-ran. In: H. G. Michael (ed.), Environment degradation inand around arid land. Boulder, Colorado: WestviewPress, 1997.

WU ZHENYI. The Flora of China. Beijing, SciencePress, 1980.

ZHU JUNFENG; ZHU ZHENDA; SHEN YUAN-CUN. Combating sandy desertification in China. Beijing,Chinese Forestry Press, 1999.

ZHU ZHENDA;WU ZHEN; LIU SU. The introduc-tion of Chinese deserts. Beijing, Sciences Press, 1980.(This is a Key Research Project supported by theChinese Academy of Sciences (No.KSCX1-08-02)and funded by UNESCO-MAB.

Author for correspondence: [email protected]; Fax:++8610 62595380

28

Page 36: Combating Desertification

Project sites and results of assessment methodology

Omayed Biosphere Reserve and its hinterland, Egypt

Boshra Salem, Department of Environmental Sciences, University of Alexandria, Egypt

7

General ddescription aandlocationThe Omayed Biosphere Reserve (OBR) is located inthe western Mediterranean coastal region of Egypt(29°00’ to 29°18’ E and 30°52’ to 20°38’N). It extendsabout 30 km along the Mediterranean coast from El-Hammam in the west to El-Alamein, with a width of23.5 km to the south. Its north–south landscape is dif-ferentiated into a northern coastal plain and a south-ern inland plateau. The coastal plain is characterizedby alternating ridges and depressions running parallelto the coast in an east–west direction. This physio-graphic variation leads to the distinction of six maintypes of ecosystems. They are arranged in the samesequence from the northern Mediterranean coast tothe south.

Major habitats found in the OBR include fivemain habitat types:

• the coastal dunes• inland ridges• saline depression• non-saline depressions• inland plateau.

A complete description of these habitats and theirmajor vegetation communities is provided in thischapter.The following is a list of faunal species foundin all five habitats including mammals such as dorcasgazelle (Gazella dorcas), a number of gerbils (Gerbillusspp.), the east Mediterranean endemic mole-rat(Spalax leucodon), the fennec (Vulpes zerda), red fox(Vulpes vulpes), hare (Lepus capenis) and North Africanendemic fat sand rat (Psammomys obesus). There arefifty to seventy bird species including kestrel (Falco tin-nunculus), quail (Coturnix coturnix); and between sevento thirteen reptile and amphibian species such ashorned viper (Cerastes cerastes) and also the tortoise(Testudo graeca). Common insects are represented bythe families of Terrebrionidae, Scarabaeidae andCarabidae. There are also records of sand roach(Heterogamia syriaca), harvester ants (Messor spp.) and alocalized protozoan, Acanthamoeba.

The comparison of meteorological records fromthe two stations, one close to the Mediterranean coast(Burg El-Arab) and the other about 40 km to thesouth (Dammanhur), demonstrate the north–southclimatic gradient in this region (see Table 7.1).These

records indicate the increase in environmental aridityand thermal continentality from the north to thesouth.

The geological formations of the region are essen-tially quaternary and tertiary.The surface is formed ofMiocene strata, about 300 m in thickness, overlain bypink limestone, tentatively assigned to the Pliocene.The Holocene formation is formed of beach deposits,sand dune accumulations, wadi fillings, loamy deposits,lagoon deposits, and limestone crust.The Pleistoceneformation is formed of white limestone in the form ofexposed ridges stretching parallel to the coast, andpink limestone of oolitic sand with Pleistocene micro-fauna.

Moghra Oasis is in the hinterland of OBR. Moghrais a small uninhabited oasis (latitude 30°14N, longitude28°55E), situated on the northeastern edge of Qattaradepression and centred by a brackish water lake. It hasan area of approximately 4 km².The lake represents thearea of lowest altitude (–38 m).The shallow water tableand outward seepage of the lake’s water accompaniedby excessive evaporation create the wet salt marshes(saline flats) that surround the lake.Thick surface crustsof salt form and may prohibit the growth of severalplant species. Sand formations dominate in the westernand southern sides of Moghra Lake with deposits in theform of dunes in areas adjacent to the lake or in theform of deep sheets of sand in other places. Climaticdata of Moghra Oasis, extracted from Wadi El-Natrunclimatic data (at the same latitude as Moghra) showaverage temperature ranges from 13 to 30 °C in Janu-ary to 27 to 60 °C in August. Annual rainfall is about

29

Table 7.1.Annual average (over 15 years) of somemeteorological data at two stations, one near the

Mediterranean coast (Burg El-Arab) and the otherabout 40 km to the south (Dammanhur)

Meteorological North Southfactor station station

Max. air temperature (°C) 24.1 28.4Min. air temperature (°C) 15.2 15.2Mean air temperature (°C) 19.5 20.4Rainfall (mm/year) 168.9 90.4Potential evapotranspiration

(mm/year) 994.6 1033.5Aridity index

(Emberger, 1955) 26.9 10.7

Source: Shaltout, 1987

Page 37: Combating Desertification

40 mm with a maximum of 13 mm in November.Relative humidity varies between 44.6 per cent in Mayand 63.0 per cent in November. Relative wind veloc-ity ranges from 8.1 knots in December to 11.4 knots inApril. The vegetation of Moghra Oasis is representeddiagrammatically in Figure 7.1.

Main llines oof aaction

Identification of the project’sinstitutional framework, andadministrative bodyIt was agreed that the Egyptian National Commission(Nat. Comm.) for UNESCO would be the hostingorganization of the project.Accordingly, the project isnow included for implementation under its scienceprogramme. Nat. Comm. will also act as the adminis-trative body of the project, and has provided throughits team all the required facilities and correspondencewith the concerned bodies. The administrative teamalso includes experts from the EgyptianEnvironmental Affairs Agency (EEAA) and the manager of the OBR.

The cconstitution oof tthe sscientificteamThis team covers different disciplines relevant to themethodology requirements. This includes experts inecology, hydrology, pedology, range management,anthropology and spatial databases (remote sensing

and GIS).The scientific team was able to produce thecurrent assessment report, which has the followingbasic features:

• It is scientifically credible; it focuses on what hasbeen observed with certainty by the scientificteam, and identifies what remains uncertain.

• The scientific team is based on competence in thetopic areas selected and experience in study area.

• Social and political legitimacy; where users of theassessment are fully brought into the processthrough workshops that were held during theassessment process: for example scientific experts,local inhabitants, investors, EEAA, biospherereserve (BR) manager and rangers. The findingsof this assessment were accordingly approved.

• Continuous interactions with the intended usersto ensure the value of the assessment and developa communication strategy that considers how todeliver findings to the local community and theBR manager.

Data collectionExperts of the scientific team were able to obtainalmost all previous information on OBR and its hin-terland from scientific publications, project reports,research programmes and so on. Information gapswere identified and covered during field visits.

Field visitsThe scientific team in collaboration with the EEAAand the OBR manager and rangers set out a field visit

30

Figure 7.1 Moghra OasisJ = Phragmites communis, t= Juncus rigidus, N= Nitraria retusa,T= Tamarix sp.,Y= Phonix dactylifera, C= Cressa cretica,Z= Zygophyllum album, R= Arthrocnemum macrostachyum, H= Inula crithmoides

Page 38: Combating Desertification

programme.This programme covers all the habitats ofOBR and its hinterland reaching the borders ofQattara Depression. A local guide accompanied thescientific team in all their visits to indicate the locationof the Roman cisterns, water catchment areas andancient wells in both active and inactive states. Figure7.2 shows the location of observation points in OBRand the path to Moghra.The field visits also includedvisits to local families in order to promote open dis-cussion. The discussions covered all aspects regardingtheir traditional and adaptive knowledge, with specialemphasis on the Moghra Oasis and the current use ofits resources, and the potential extensions of using thisoasis as an alternative in dry seasons. All the field vis-its were documented by digital photographing, GPSlocations and individual reports on each visit.

WorkshopsTwo workshops were held throughout the assessmentmethodology time frame.The first workshop was heldin a Bedouin tent with the local inhabitants.Participants in this workshop included representativesfrom the four villages covered by the OBR and itshinterland, including local community administrativebodies, investors, members of the local parliament, andthe Mayor of Omayed.The workshop objectives wereto openly discuss and share opinions with the localinhabitants and their administrative bodies regardingtheir perspectives on natural resource uses in the

OBR and its hinterland as well as the stresses posed onthese resources as they saw them. Other considerationsincluded the ways and means of dealing with theseresources according to their traditional knowledge, therole of women in the Bedouin family, provision ofsocial services (education, health, potable water and soon) and participants’ awareness of the major environ-mental problems, such as water scarcity, land degrada-tion as a result of overgrazing and wood cutting, habi-tat fragmentation and loss of biodiversity. The work-shop was well documented, with thorough reportingby video recording and digital photography.

The second workshop was scientific in nature andwas held at the premises of the Egyptian Nat. Comm.,Cairo.The opening speech was delivered by the gen-eral secretary of the Nat. Comm., and participantswere experts in different disciplines, representativesfrom the EEAA and the OBR management.The pur-pose of this workshop was mainly to reach consensuson the assessment methodology adopted for projectimplementation. The scientific team of the projectdelivered a presentation on the status of the resourcesunder investigation, the stresses on the resources inquestion, descriptions of traditional knowledge and anexplanation of the suggested methodology and thesuitability of its implementation according to thenature of the OBR and its hinterland.The workshopended with comprehensive discussion among expertson the methodology adopted, and all the remarks andsuggestions of experts were noted and added to themethodology. The workshop ended with satisfactionand approval of the methodology adopted.The effortsby the project’s scientific team were commended.Thisworkshop was also documented, with thoroughreporting by video recording and digital photography.

Report preparationEach member of the scientific team prepared adetailed and extensive report on the resource underinvestigation, presenting all the relevant informationcollected from literature and field visits, and proposedan appropriate and adjusted methodology for imple-mentation including suggestions and consultationsfrom the two workshops mentioned above. Thesereports were then compiled to form this chapter,which includes the scientific and administrative teamefforts and the steps taken to collect the requiredinformation for the implementation of the project.

A geo-database based on participatory geographicinformation systems (PGIS) is suggested for use as themaster database, a prerequisite of the project. It is struc-tured to manage all forms of information, texts, tables,graphs, statistics and so on and spatial information (basemaps, satellite imagery) from other accessible sources ofliterature, previous projects, field observation and dataanalysis and its interpretation. This will facilitate data

31Project sites and results of assessment methodology

Figure 7.2: Location of observation points in OBR and thepath to Moghra

Page 39: Combating Desertification

archiving, analysis and query as well as combiningscientific, administrative and demographic dataobtained and available in one common depository.Implementing this geo-database will enable compara-tive evaluation of the study sites and dissemination ofinformation among the partner institutions.

State oof eexisting nnaturalresources

HabitatsBiodiversity

Richness of plant species: A total of 251 species wererecorded in Omayed Biosphere Reserve of which 131are perennials and 120 are annuals (that is, thero-phytes). These species belong to 169 genera and 44families.The composites have the highest contributionto the total flora (15.9 per cent), followed by grasses(13.2 per cent) and legumes (12.8 per cent). Thirty-two species (twenty-two perennials and ten annuals)have wide ecological amplitudes (recorded in at leastsix out of seven prevailing habitats).

Eighteen species have a national distributionrestricted only to the western Mediterranean region,where the OBR occurs: Asparagus aphyllus, Fagoniacretica, Lotus polyphyllos, Centaurea alexandrina,Helianthemum sphaerocalyx, Prasium majus, Centaureapumilio, Hyoseris radiata subsp. graeca, Rhodalsine genicula-ta, Ebenus armetagie, Leontodon tuberosus and Thymuscapitatus as perennials; and Brachypodium distachyum,Daucus syrticus, Hyoseris scabra, Crucianella aegyptiaca,Hippocrepis cyclocarpa, and Matthiola longipetala subsp.hirta as annuals.

Endemic, rare and threatened species:There is only onerare endemic species, Helianthemum sphaerocalyx(Cistaceae) that inhabits the coastal dunes in thisregion.According to the scheme of rarity forms , fortyrare species were reported in the OBR: twenty-threeperennials and seventeen annuals. The species ofunique occurrence in the coastal sand dunes habitatare considered threatened species due to severedestruction resulting from the construction of sum-mer resorts.This process leads to the severe fragmen-tation of this habitat (Salem, 2003).

Rangelands: Some of the most common rangelandspecies in the Mediterranean coastal region areAnabasis articulata,A. oropediorum,Artemisia monosperma,A. herba-alba, Asphodelus ramosis. Convolvulus lanatus,Carduncellus eriocephalus, Eciochilon fruticosum, Echinopsspinosissimus, Gymnocarpos decandrum, Helianthemum lip-pii, H. kahiricum, Lycium europaeum, Noaea mucronata.Deverra triradiata. Periploca aphylla, Scorzonera alexandri-na, and Thymelaea hirsuta. Of these species, 63 per centare palatable, and 42 per cent are considered highlypalatable.

Grazing activities take place mainly in three habi-tats in the OBR and its hinterland: the non-salinedepression, the ridge habitat, and the inland plateauhabitat. Heneidy (1992) reported that the annualabove-ground dry matter production of the rangelandat OBR in the different habitats (maximum values indifferent seasons) was about 2,833 kg/ha in the non-saline depression, 1,448 kg/ha in the ridge, and 4,416kg/ha on the inland plateau habitats. In general, pre-liminary field observations on the behaviour of graz-ing animals indicated that almost all the consumedforage throughout the year is made up of sixteenperennial species (most common) and annuals. In gen-eral the total phytomass of new growth is highest inthe habitat of the inland plateau, and lowest in theridge habitat.

Ecosystem services: the services provided by theOBR ecosystems can be divided into environmentalservices and economic services. Environmental services include the following:

• Biodiversity conservation: one of the main services ofthe OBR is its role in conserving biodiversityresources (in terms of habitat and species diversity).This area is efficient in the sense that it encompassesa sequence of interdependent habitats in a relativelysmall area including marine waters, sandy beaches,coastal calcareous sand dunes, saline and non-salinedepressions, inland ridges, limestone plateau, inlandsiliceous sand formations (flats, mounds and dunes)and human-made rainfed farms. These habitatssupport diverse flora and fauna (about 250 flower-ing plants, 300 invertebrates, 200 avifauna, 30herpetofauna and 28 mammals). Some of the biotaare endemic and/or threatened.

• Some of the habitats act efficiently for water stor-age (for example, coastal sand dunes and thedepressions at the foot of the ridges as a result ofrun-off water in addition to rainfall).

• Many of the plants play an important role in pre-venting soil erosion, increasing soil depositionand improving drainage of the lowlands. Theseinclude the species that form phytogenic mounds(for example, Ammophila arenaria, Liomoniastrummonopetalum and Artemisia monosermum).

• Maintenance of the rich and colourful tradition-al cultural heritage of the local inhabitants, whichforms an important and integral part of theregion’s landscape.

Economic services include:

• Grazing: domestic and wild animals graze andbrowse ninety-four species growing in this region(72.9 per cent of the total economic species).Thehighly palatable species in this area are Echiochilonfruticosum, Plantago albicans, Stipa lagascae, Deverra

32

Page 40: Combating Desertification

tortuosa, Helianthemum lippii, Artemisia herba-alba,Althaea ludwigii, Malva parviflora and Gymnocarposdecander (El-Kady, 1987; Boulos, 1989).

• Fuel: almost all desert woody perennials are cutfor fuel. Local inhabitants usually use the dry partsonly, while travellers, workers or other visitorgroups cut down green plants when they cannotfind dry ones. Most of the shrubs are cut and har-vested for fuel, such as Anabasis articulata,Thymelaea hirsuta, Echiochilon fruticosum,Gymnocarpos decander and Lycium europaeum (El-Kady, 1987).

• Medicinal use: there is a lengthy list of medicinalplants in the desert areas. Examples of these plantsinclude Artemisia herba-alba, which is widely usedas an anthelmintic in traditional medicine, a con-coction of Herniaria hirsuta which is used for sorethroats, and the boiled leaf of Emex spinosa whichis used for the relief of dyspepsia, biliousness andas appetite stimulant.The seeds of Malva parvifloraare used as a demulcent for coughs and bladderulcers, and Sonchus oleraceus is reported to be use-ful for liver complaints, jaundice and as a bloodpurifier. Salsola kali is used as an anthelmintic,emmenagogic, diuretic and cathartic.

• Foodstuffs: the fruits, flowers or/and vegetativeparts of thirty-three species in this region areeaten by local inhabitants. Malva parviflora is apopular potherb in Egypt. Deverra tortuosa andSonchus oleraceus are eaten as a salad. Colchicumritchii is used as one of the numerous ingredientsadded to a beverage prepared from the rhizomesof ‘Moghat’ (Glossostemon bruguieri), usuallyoffered as a tonic at childbirth in Egypt. Mammalssuch as rats and rabbits, and some birds such asquail, are eaten by the local population.

• Traditional uses: rope is made using Thymelaea hirsuta.

Characterization oof sstresses

• Encroaching developments: an almost continuous rowof tourist facilities occupies the coastline betweenAlexandria and El Alamein, and there are also plansto develop the rest of the north coast in a similarmanner. This has not only led to the completedestruction of the habitats on which the develop-ments were built, but has also led to the degrada-tion of the vast areas of habitat surrounding them.Urban development is taking place in the northcoast at a very rapid pace, to the extent that most ofthe structures found currently along the coasts ofthe region have been erected over the last five toten years, and new developments are being established at an accelerated rate.

• Unsustainable agriculture practices: traditionally, thenative inhabitants of the north coast cultivatedsmall areas of rain-fed winter cereals, olives and

figs. Today, with the growth of local populationsand the introduction of modern machinery,almost all seemingly cultivable land receiving suf-ficient rain to grow crops is ploughed (usually) tocultivate winter cereals on an annual basis. Theareas most intensively cultivated are those thatheld prime habitats for biodiversity in the past.Many of the western Mediterranean coastal areascannot support intensive agriculture, which isleading to degradation of soil, water and range-land resources. Ploughing using modern machin-ery is the most destructive recent developmentfor agriculture. Modern machinery indiscrimi-nately and completely removes perennial shrubs,which provide complexity and shelter to wildlife,and flattens the landscape, penetrating areas previ-ously difficult to cultivate by traditional technol-ogy, and probably also killing animals in theprocess.

• Over-grazing: unlike the impact of agriculture,which is very easy to observe, even from long distances (the complete removal of natural vege-tation), the impact of grazing is subtler, but isprobably as serious. Sheep and goats severelydeplete the natural vegetation and competedirectly with native wildlife for food resources.Close examination of areas that appeared in goodcondition from a distance reveal that onlyunpalatable woody perennials remain (such asThymelaea hirusta and Artemisia monosperma),whileannuals were heavily browsed. Traditional pas-toralism in the past was more limited than today.The human population was significantly less andsummer grazing opportunities were very limited(thus limiting the possibility of maintainingexcessively large herds).

• Over-cutting: there is an increasing demand forfuel wood (larger woody perennials) by localBedouin populations. This demand leads to thenotable degradation of habitats, particularly inareas distant from other sources of energy. Theelimination of large woody perennials (whichtake many years to reach maturity) severelyreduces the structural complexity of an alreadyhighly exposed environment, with the effect ofrapidly accelerating soil movement and erosion,reducing retention potential and the chances ofannuals and smaller plants to germinate andbecome established. In fact the removal ofwoody perennials probably initiates the firststeps in a process of complete transformation ofthe natural landscape. The collection of wildnative medicinal plants for commercial trade hasno formal or informal regulation.The most seri-ous aspect of this practice is that it usually targetsrare and localized flora, and this further damagesthem.

33Project sites and results of assessment methodology

Page 41: Combating Desertification

• Over-hunting: hunting and falconry has had a pro-found impact on all wildlife in the region.Gazelles and Houbara bustards have been themost severely impacted, as they are the main tar-gets for hunters. Off-road vehicular use byhunters, the military and Bedouins are a majorcontribution to the degradation of natural habi-tats in this region.

• Introduction of alien species: The introduction ofnon-indigenous alien species of plants is a wide-spread practice in many parts of Egypt.The intro-duction of non-indigenous species is recognizedas one of the primary factors in the erosion ofbiodiversity throughout the world.The AustralianCasuarina spp. and Acacia saligna have been wide-ly introduced throughout the landscape in thenorth coast, including within the protected area,in order primarily to act as windbreaks and pro-vide wood. Several native alternatives are avail-able. Many other non-indigenous plant and ani-mal species are expected to be observed in thearea when the Nile waters finally reach the ElNasr canal. In addition to these main types ofstresses, other specific stresses such as quarrying,pollution and waste disposal, and uncontrolledoff-road vehicular use, are discussed in detail inthe section entitled ‘Characterization of stresses’.

Existing sstate oof wwater rresourcesThe existing water resources are:

• Groundwater is the only important resource inthe northern part of the area (Coastal ridge andsecond ridge).

• Runoff water is the main source to the south ofKhashm El-Eish and directly at its northern slop-ing surface.

• Nile water (extended canal).

Groundwater

Precipitation is considered the main recharge source ofgroundwater aquifers in the northwestern Mediter-ranean coastal zone, and this greatly affects the amountof water stored in such aquifers. The Mediterraneancoastal zone of Egypt receives notable amounts of rain-fall, especially in winter.The rainy months are October,November, December, January and February. Insummer, no rain is recorded, while in autumn, occa-sional heavy rain may occur. The rainfall shows ageneral steady decrease from north to south, rangingfrom 168.9 mm/year at the coast (Burg El-Arab) to16.2 mm/year at Siwa Oasis to the south.The OmayedBiosphere Reserve receives most of the rainfall inwinter. It receives about 151.8 mm/year, accountingfor 106.26 x 106 m3 of water. The catchment would

receive rainfall volume of about 140.415 x 106 m3,which contributes to water resources within the catch-ment (El-Shinnawy, 2003). About 98 per cent of thisvolume recharges the groundwater aquifer systemduring heavy storms, and 2 per cent is returned back tothe atmosphere via evapotranspiration.

Wind: The prevailing wind is from the northwestdirection, which is generally cool. However, variablewind directions were recorded in the different seasons:for example, during spring the area is subjected to thesoutheast Kamasien wind which results in severe sand-storms and causes visible degradation of the area.Themean monthly wind speed may reach 27.75 km/hr.

Groundwater aquifers: The important groundwateraquifers in the Omayed Biosphere Reserve are classi-fied into the following categories: dune sand accumu-lations (Holocene), oolitic limestone (Pleistocene),and fissured limestone (Middle Miocene).

Groundwater conditions: Groundwater in the pro-posed area occurs mainly under water table condi-tions. The only source of water supporting the mainwater table in the northwestern coastal zone is thelocalized rainfall directly precipitated on the coastalplain and the southern tableland. The free surface ofthe main water table has a level at or about the meansea level up to about 20 km inland. The main fresh-water table forms a thin freshwater layer floating onthe main saline water. The hydrological relationbetween these two water tables is controlled by thewell-known principle of salt-water intrusion intocoastal aquifers. Shata (1970) pointed out that near thesea, the inflow of seawater maintains a dynamic equi-librium, with a comparatively thin layer of fresh waterexisting on the upper surface of the salt water. Most ofthe wells along the coastal zone depend on their supply from the main water table.

Runoff wwater

Hydro-physiography and drainage pattern: a great numberof drainage lines dissect the elevated tableland, whichacts as a major watershed area. Rainwater flows to thenorth following the regional slope of the tablelandsurface, towards the low coastal plain and/or towards thesea.The remaining rainwater infiltrates through joints tofeed the lower limestone aquifers. However, the pres-ence of a thin hard crust accelerates surface runoff to thenorth, as in the case of Khashm El-Eish.The low coastalplain acts as a collecting basin for the rainfall and runoffwater from the southern tableland.The coastal ridgeslead to the conservation of soil and surface water.Mean-while, the elongated depressions act as collecting basinsfor the runoff water from both the ridges and the table-land.The factors involved are evaporation and evapo-transpiration, surface runoff and infiltration.

Evaporation and evapotranspiration: evaporation is theprocess by which water is transferred from a liquid

34

Page 42: Combating Desertification

state to a gaseous state. It includes evaporation fromground surface, evaporation from open water surfaces,evaporation from the shallow water table and planttranspiration. The total mean annual evaporationincreases towards the south where desert conditionsprevail. Swidan (1969) noticed that the values of freesurface evaporation and potential evapotranspirationincrease towards the west along the northwesternMediterranean coast. On the other hand, these valuesincrease towards the south as the temperaturebecomes higher and the wind speed becomes less thanin the coastal areas.

Surface runoff: in the northwestern Mediterraneancoastal zone, surface runoff is generally poor due to thelow average precipitation. However, some ephemeralstreams may occasionally flow through channels of drywadis already engraved in the tableland during thePleistocene era. Ezzat (1976) considered that the infil-tration in the northwestern coastal zone is as follows: acoefficient of 20 per cent in the wadi runoff zone; acoefficient of 30 per cent in the plane zone; and a coef-ficient of 50 per cent in absorbed water reaching thelower strata as groundwater.

The OOBR hhinterland ‘‘Moghra OOasis’

The Moghra Formation occupies most of the floor ofthe Qattara Depression. It is made up of sandy andclayey layers of the Lower Miocene. The maximumthickness of the Moghra aquifer is about 930 metersin the northeastern part. Along the MediterraneanSea, the aquifer’s thickness decreases sharply to zerowhere it retrogrades into an impervious, clayey facies.The Moghra aquifer is recharged from five differentsources:

• direct rainfall on the aquifer’s outcrops• groundwater seepage from the overlying

Marmarica limestone aquifer• the Mediterranean Sea• the Nile Delta aquifer• upward leakage from the Nubian artesian aquifer

(Rizk and Davis, 1991).

The estimated amount of groundwater flow to thedepression is 3.2 m3/s, while the total evaporationfrom the depression is 7.2 m3/s. Upon evaporation,the groundwater seepage to the Qattara Depressionincreases in salinity. The near-surface groundwaterranges in salinity from 3.3 g/l around the MoghraLake at the east, to 38.4 g/l at the centre to about300g/l in the Sabkha area to the west (Aref et al.,2002).

Most of the water samples are of the chloride type(MgCl2 and CaCl2) of marine origin. A few samplesare usually of the NaHCO3 and Na2SO4 typesof meteoric origin. This indicates either the large

influence of original seawater invasion, or the dissolu-tion of salts of the Moghra aquifer water from the hostrocks or pre-existing salts. In the eastern part, the lowsalinity of the near-surface groundwater table isencountered. During one field visit, a groundwatersample was collected and its salinity was found beabout 2,400 mg/l, meaning that it could be used as alivestock drinking water resource during dry seasonsin the OBR.

Characterization oof sstresses

In the last few years the area under investigation haswitnessed many stresses on water resources,which haveled to undesirable consequences related to both quan-tity and quality. Summer resorts recently established inthe coastal area have damaged the important freshwateraquifer (dune sand accumulation) near the coast. Inaddition, groundwater pollution either by saltwaterintrusion or by sewage from septic tanks or landfills(summer resorts) has been observed in some areas.

Groundwater has become an important source offresh water in coastal areas because of the increaseddemands placed on potable water supplies. Indiscrimi-nate utilization of groundwater from a coastal aquifercould result in saltwater intrusion that renders theaquifer unsuitable as a source of potable water. Assurface and groundwater are integral parts of the samehydrological whole, changes in the salinity of one willmost likely affect the salinity of the other. If the objec-tive of a saltwater intrusion control programme is tomaintain a zero increase in salinity of freshwaterresources, this objective is seldom attainable, especiallyin areas of high water use.A decrease in the amount ofprecipitation and number of rainy days (climatic vari-ability) leads to an decrease in the amount of runoffwater and ecosystem degradation. In addition, most ofthe cisterns are filled with transported sediments, andtheir leading channels were destroyed by forced activi-ties that have the effect of decreasing their efficiency asa rainwater harvesting method.

Description oof iindigenous, aadaptive aandinnovative aapproaches

Local inhabitants in the Omayed Biosphere Reserveare using different methods for groundwater abstrac-tion and rainwater harvesting. Most of these methodsare traditional and some date back to Roman times.Surface runoff water is collected by applying twoprincipal methods: cisterns (commonly namedRoman wells) and stony dams.

In general, the water harvesting system depends onthe following:

• average rainfall• number of rainstorms

35Project sites and results of assessment methodology

Page 43: Combating Desertification

• topography• evapotranspiration• surface roughness• land features.

SoilsThe formation and persistence of soil cover in theOmayed area are strongly influenced by the aridclimate.The scarcity of water for reactions within thesoil, and the leaching of soluble components fromthe soil itself, restrict the extent of soil formationprocesses. All soils in the area are considered to bevery young and immature, and as such are highlyinfluenced by the geological and geomorphologicalconditions of their formation. Soil texture iscontrolled by geological and geomorphologicalfactors as well. Weathering of the omnipresentmarine limestone produces soils of medium texture,sandy loam or, less commonly, sandy clay loam, butthis can be altered by two main factors.The first oneis the presence of Aeolian sediments. These aredeposited quite close to their source, and are conse-quently very sandy. The second factor is the sortingof sediments.The sparseness of the vegetation coverand the harsh climate cause extensive soil erosion.The quantity of water is not enough to eliminatemost of the eroded material that accumulates indepressions. High-standing surfaces are generallybare, also because of the hard parent rock, while soilsof medium to high depth are formed by accumula-tion processes in depressions. Flat areas generallyexhibit shallow and often stony soils, whose depthrarely exceeds 30 cm. In depressions, soil depth isproportional to depression level and catchment size,and increases progressively towards the centre of thedepression.

Chemical aand pphysical ccharacteristics

In Omayed, soils are characterized by their bright yel-lowish brown or orange colour, and sandy and loamysand textures. Generally, the chemical analysis of thesesoils indicates that they have a characteristically lowsalt content. Organic matter and the total nitrogencontent are relatively higher in the cultivated (olivesand figs) soils than in non-cultivated areas. Calciumcarbonate is generally very high in the coastal areas. Ingeneral, the physical and chemical characteristics ofthe soil exhibit a wide range of variation along thetopographic gradient (Figure 7.3).

In the case of Omayed Biosphere Reserve, it isnecessary to stress the origin of sand deposits, particu-larly those due to wind action, and their lime content,in the upper horizons.Accordingly, three categories ofsoils may be distinguished: extremely calcareous soilscontaining more than 60 per cent carbonates; very

calcareous soils containing from 20 per cent to 60 percent carbonates and calcareous soils with less than 20per cent carbonate, but containing at least some calcareous elements (>2–3 per cent) (based on Abd elKader et al., 1981; FAO, 1970).

Land ddegradation

One of the typical environmental stresses in OBR island degradation. The approach adopted in this project is to view land degradation in general andsoil degradation in particular as ‘umbrella’ terms,covering the many ways in which the quality andproductivity of land and soil may diminish from thepoint of view of the land user (and of society atlarge). It therefore includes changes to soil qualityand the many other ways in which the overallintegrity of land is challenged by inappropriate use.Land degradation also includes many urban and

36

Figure 7.3: Physical and chemical characteristics of the soil

Sand

dun

es

Tran

sitio

n be

twee

n sa

nd d

unes

and

sal

tm

arsh

Salt

mar

sh

Tran

sitio

n be

twee

n sa

lt m

arsh

and

ridge

s

Tran

sitio

n be

twee

n rid

ges

and

salin

ede

pres

sion

Salin

e de

pres

sion

Tran

sitio

n be

twee

n sa

line

depr

essi

on a

nd p

lain

with

ske

leta

l soi

l

Plai

n w

ith s

kele

tal s

oil

Tran

sitio

n be

twee

n pl

ain

with

ske

leta

lso

il an

d no

n-sa

line

depr

essi

on

Non

-sal

ine

depr

essi

on

Tran

sitio

n be

twee

n n

on-s

alin

e de

pres

-si

on a

nd in

land

rid

ges

Inla

nd r

idge

s

Page 44: Combating Desertification

Table 7.3: Population and families in the four villageswithin the Omayed Biosphere Reserve

Village Number Number of Age name of families population >30

Omayed 195 1600 640Sahel El Omayed 112 1280 490

Shammamah 68 660 220Awlad Gebreil 60 465 120

Total 4000 Average 1470

Table 7.2:Approximate numbers of people living withinthe Omayed Biosphere Reserve and its hinterland

Permanently Seasonally

Core area(s): None NoneBuffer zone(s): 600 100

Transition area(s): 5500 2000

industrial problems, such as pollution, landscapealteration and waste dumping.

Description oof iindigenous aadaptive aandinnovative aapproaches

In the OBR, it has been observed that poverty andlack of water, even for drinking, tend to encouragepeople to focus on immediate needs rather than onthose benefits that may materialize only in the longterm.This is not to say that poor land users are landdegraders, while the rich are conservers. Soil conser-vation is always viewed as being a cost to land users interms of additional efforts and more trouble.The tra-ditional knowledge of the local inhabitants enablesthem to detect soil moisture and water-holding capac-ity using very simple methods.They examine the soilsubsurface consistency for moisture, and the soil suit-ability of this moisture for agriculture, by rolling up ahandful of soil and testing its compactness and stabili-ty. This traditional methodology allows the propertesting of soil moisture before cultivation, a procedurethat enhances soil conservation.

The problems of soil erosion can be halted, andcertain practices can lead to soil enhancement andrebuilding.These options include:

• Stopping the overuses that lead to the destructionof vegetation.

• Controlling overgrazing of animals, since theirtrampling and eating diminishes the vegetativecover.

• Enhancing rehabilitation techniques by propaga-tion of native species (preferably multipurpose).

• Implementing agro-diversity with care, that is,avoiding the planting of a monoculture.

• Shelter-belts planted perpendicular to the pre-vailing wind direction are effective in reducingthe wind speed at the soil surface (wind breaks).

• Strip farming: this involves planting crops inwidely spaced rows but filling in the spaces withanother crop to ensure complete ground cover.The ground is completely covered so it retardswater flow, and the water soaks into the soil, con-sequently reducing erosion problems.

Description of Bedouin life andtraditional knowledgeAmount of human population and families: The approxi-mate numbers of people living within the proposedbiosphere are as shown in Table 7.2.

The OBR comprises parts of four villages (Figure7.4).The number of families and human populationin each are as shown in Table 7.3.

In the northwestern coastal desert in general, and

particularly in the OBR and its hinterland, the localpopulation is nomadic or semi-nomadic, though thereis a trend towards a sedentary lifestyle because of gov-ernment policy.The Bedouin have always lived in thearea, but the process from a semi-nomadic to a seden-tary way of life began when they began to build stonehouses about thirty years ago. However, this does notimply that house dwellers abandon grazing.The pop-ulation of northern Omayed is the most sedentary, afact that is probably encouraged by registered landholdings.This decreases toward the south, where up tohalf the Bedouins are still semi-nomadic. The com-munity can be characterized by its inherited Bedouintraditions and values, both tangible, such as handi-crafts, housing configuration, tools and clothing, andintangible, such as language, poetry, song and dance.

In the study area we find that traditional knowl-edge provides the basis for day-to-day living and forlocal-level decision-making about many fundamentalaspects such as:

37Project sites and results of assessment methodology

Figure 7.4:The Omayed Biosphere Reserve

Page 45: Combating Desertification

• agriculture and husbandry• preparation, conservation and distribution of food• location, collection and storage of water• coping with disease and injury• interpretation of meteorological and climatic

phenomena• manufacture of handicrafts and tools• construction and maintenance of shelter• orientation and navigation on land for grazing

activities• management of ecological relations of society and

nature• adaptation to environmental/social change.

Women in Bedouin communities have an importantrole in managing and maintaining the family econo-my. Poverty is alleviated by the raising and selling ofanimals and by the production of wool handicrafts.However, Bedouin traditions are such that women areprevented from selling their handicrafts. Women areresponsible for such daily chores as food preparation,carpet weaving, and occasionally cultivating smallpatches of vegetables and poultry breeding.

Innovative activities that have recently been developed in the region include:

• introducing groceries, and trading in agriculturalproducts

• selling electrical tools, especially since the introduction of electricity in the region

• transportation by trucks or Kareta• employment in the private sector• brokers of land and houses.

Characterization oof sstresses iinthe BBedouin llifeIn general, Bedouin communities experience stress asa result of either the harsh natural environmental con-ditions, to which they have adapted, or the inadequateprovision of social services.The stresses may be furtherdivided according to the spatial or temporal context.For example, Bedouin communities suffer more dur-ing the hot and dry seasons of the year because ofwater scarcity. They cope with these stresses by, forexample, moving their herds to Moghra Oasis, storingwater in cisterns, and transporting water using watertank trucks. Their houses are built in a naturally insulated style using palm midribs, and with windowsdirected towards the north. In summer, they use tentsinstalled outside their homes in the direction of thewind. In terms of spatial environmental stress,Bedouincommunities living in the coastal region endure lesssuffering because of better environmental conditionsand greater rainfall.This enables the establishment ofproductive orchards (particularly figs), rangelands and

a relatively better quality of life. Even during the dryseasons, communities living in the coastal region copebetter with the difficulties posed by the environmen-tal conditions as a result of accessibility to such ameni-ties as transportation, potable water via waterpipelines, and electricity.

Integrated mmethodology• Task 1: assessment of the current status of integra-

tion between the conservation of naturalresources, community development and scientificinformation (Year 1).

• Task 2: identification and implementation of prac-tices for sustainable soil and water conservation,aimed at combating environmental degradationinvolving a combination of traditional knowledgeand modern expertise (Years 2–4).

• Task 3: training and handling of data collection andinventory techniques and proven managementtechnologies implementation (Years 1–3).

• Task 4: development of income generating activities based on the sustainable use of drylandnatural resources (Years 1–4).

• Task 5: final reporting (Year 4).

Conclusions aandrecommendations

1 The idea behind the SUMAMAD project is verymuch needed, and if fully implemented wouldindeed demonstrate a good example of sustain-able management in marginal drylands in the sitesselected.

2 The western coastal desert of Egypt is a goodexample of a marginal dryland, which includesOmayed Biosphere Reserve and its hinter-land, and would represent a perfect site for SUMAMAD-Egypt.

3 The main purpose of implementing this projectin the case of the Egyptian site (OBR and its hin-terland) is to identify the basic elements neededfor the sustainable management of a marginaldryland, as a model, and building on the existingdata on the natural resources rather than repeat-ing an entire inventory (reinventing the wheel)that has been carried out from 1972 to 2002.

4 The OBR hinterland that extends to MoghraOasis on the borders of Qattarra Depression is a very good case for implementation bySUMAMAD-Egypt due to the following points:• The local community is dependent on a very

sparse and fragile natural vegetation cover forgrazing activities, and consequently the area isprone to overgrazing and degradation and is inneed of sound management.

38

Page 46: Combating Desertification

• There is a potential freshwater resource inMoghra oasis that can support and improve thevegetation cover of rangelands and increase itsgrazing capacity by developing a rangelanddevelopment scheme including the possibility ofgenerating a ‘cultivated rangeland’.

• The proposed rangeland developmentscheme would be implemented with theinvolvement of the local community, wheregrazing activity would be carried out on arotation basis in winter in the OBR hinter-land according to carrying capacity.The localcommunity would then move to MoghraOasis in summer to benefit from the culti-vated rangeland development. The speciesselected for cultivation should be native andhighly palatable.

• The local community could settle in Moghrafor at least five months if sufficient humanhealth, transportation and veterinary servicescould be provided.

• In other areas, the grazing rotation scheme alsocould be implemented in order to encouragevegetation regeneration and rehabilitation.

5 With regard to water resources, there is anurgent need for a detailed map of the Romanwells and cisterns, as well as the assessment ofwater quality and quantity in relation to use. Aperfect contribution to the current projectwould be the rehabilitation of selected wells, aswell as support for the construction/recon-struction of water catchment areas for waterharvesting.

6 Supporting the quality of life of the local com-munity by developing traditional practices andincome generating activities, by involvingwomen, and by providing essential services (forexample, education, health, transportation) wouldbe central for the successful implementation ofthe project.

AcknowledgementsGrateful thanks are due to Professor Kamal Shaltout,Department of Botany, Tanta University, Dr AlaaRamadan Mostafa, Dr Anwar El Fiky, Department ofEnviromental Scienes, Dr Selim Heneidy, Departmentof Botany, Faculty of Science, Alexandria Univesityand Mrs Sanaa Mabrouk, National Instituite of SocialResearch, Cairo, who assisted with the field work andwriting up of several parts of this report.

ReferencesABD EL-KADER, F. H.; AHMED, A.M. Soil and

water studies in regional environmental managementof mediterranean desert ecosystems of NorthernEgypt. Progress Report 2, Vol. 3, 1981.

AREF et al., 2002. The role of salt weathering in theorigin of the Qattara Depression, Western Desert,Egypt, Geomorphology, Vol. 45, pp. 181–95.

AUBERT, G. . Les sols sodiques en Afrique du Nord.Ann. I. N.A.A. No, 6, 1975, pp. 185—95.

BOULOS, L.; EL-HADIDI, M.N. The Weed Flora ofEgypt.American University Press, Cairo, 1994, 361 pp.

EL-KADY, H. F. Effect of grazing pressure and cer-tain ecological parameters on some fodder plants ofthe Mediterranean coast of Egypt. M.Sc. thesis,Faculty of Science, Tanta University, Tanta, 1980, 97pp.

EL-SHINNAWY, I.A. Final Report on Al-OomayedHydrological Study (Catchment Area & ProtectorateArea Studies). MedWetCoast, 2003.

EZZAT, M.A. 1976. Groundwater Resources in theNorthwestern Coastal Zone, Part 1. Ministry ofIrrigation, Cairo, Egypt.

FOOD AND AGRICULTURE ORGANIZATION(FAO). United Arab Republic: Pre-Investment Surveyof North-Western Coastal Region; ComprehensiveAccount of the Project. Technical report 1, ESE:SF/UAR 49, 1970.

HENEIDY, S. Z. An Ecological Study of the GrazingSystems of Mariut, Egypt. Submitted to UNESCO,1992, 51 pp.

RIZK, Z.S.; DAVIS, A.D. Impact of the proposedQattara Reservoir on the Moghra aquifer of north-western Egypt, Ground Water, Vol. 29, No. 2, 1991, pp.232–38.

SALEM, B. Habitat fragmentation in OmayedBiosphere Reserve. Accepted for publication by theJournal of the Desert Institute Cairo, 2003.

SHATA, A. The geomorphology, pedology andhydrogeology of the Mediterranean coastal desert ofU.A.R, Symposium on the Geology of Libya, Tripoli,Libya, 1970, pp. 431–46.

SWIDAN, A. S. Hydrological conditions of thegroundwater reservoir in Mersa Matruh area. M.Sc.Thesis, Faculty of Science, Cairo University, Egypt,1969, 222 pp.

39Project sites and results of assessment methodology

Page 47: Combating Desertification

Assessment methodology for establishing an Aquitopia,Islamic Republic of Iran

Sayyed Ahang Kowsar and Mojtaba Pakparvar, Fars Research Center for Agriculture andNatural Resources, I. R. Iran

8

AbstractThe forced sedentarization and implementation ofinappropriate technologies have converted the GarehBygone Plain (GBP), a scrubland once teeming withwildlife, into a desert.The coarse, calcareous and chertyalluvia that underlie this desert, and nutritious flood-waters that flow through it, will be used to establish aviable biosphere based on aquifer management(Aquitopia).The GBP is a dryland with an annual rain-fall and evaporation of 243 and 3,200 mm, respectively.

Of a 2,094.76 ha area appropriated for thispurpose, 758.74 ha is suitable for irrigated agricul-ture and 1,106.30 ha is suitable for the artificialrecharge of groundwater (ARG), The coefficient ofvariation (CV) of 0.46 for the rainfall and maximumrunoff coefficient of 0.56 for the Agha Jari Forma-tion emphasizes the advantages of ARG activities insuch an environment. The microbial population forthe spate-irrigated sites planted with Eucalyptuscamaldulensis Dehnh. and covered with native rangeplants is 34- and 24-fold, respectively, relative to theoriginal soils of the plain. This indicates the highquality of the spate-irrigated soils.The abovegroundcarbon sequestration potential of an eighteen-yearold, spate-irrigated E. camaldulensis is 2.221 ton ha-1yr-1. For Acacia salicina Lindl. it is 1.304 ton ha-1yr-1.The major vegetation units of the plain andthe spate-irrigated areas, and their annual yields, havebeen determined. The invasion of a sowbugHemilepistus shirazi Schuttz is remarkable, as thiscrustacean, which burrows deep into the hard crustand facilitates preferential flow, is not a known pestof plants found here.The ARG activities in 2,445 hahave increased the number of wells tenfold,decreased the electrical conductivity of their waterby between 20–329 per cent, and increased the areaof irrigated fields eightfold. These developmentshave reversed the mass migration to cities that hadoccurred prior to 1983 when the ARG activitieswere first initiated. Land degradation, groundwaterover-exploitation, low rainfall, hot climate, landtenure and a very low human development index(HDI) are the major constraints. Spate irrigation andthe ARG are indigenous techniques that have beenimproved through innovative approaches.

IntroductionContrary to ancient belief, flooding is not a curse; it isa blessing in disguise! Moreover, degraded land is notan end in itself.We intend to rehabilitate and convertdegraded land into arable land by depositing nutri-tious sediment on its surface, while at the same timerecharging the empty aquifer that lies underneath.That is how the site for an Aquitopia, a utopia based onaquifer management, shall take shape. The followingwill describe the current status of the resources.

State oof eexisting nnaturalresources

GeomorphologyWe shall establish an experimental farm on thedebris cone formed by the Tchah Qootch (‘Well ofRam’ in the Farsi language) river (28°34’N,53°56’E), an ephemeral stream that drains a 171km2 intermountain watershed east of the GarehBygone Plain, GBP (Map 8.1). This basin wasformed by the tectonic movements of the Zagrosmountain ranges during the Mio-Pliocene epoch inthe Agha Jari formation (AJF). It covers only 1.3 percent of the Qareh Aghaj basin, and the diversion ofits total flow should not therefore greatly affect thehydrology of the entire basin.

The AJF, which covers 27,680 km2 in south-southwest Iran, ranges in age from the late Mioceneto the Pliocene epoch. It consists of calcareoussandstones, low-weathering gypsum-veined redmarls, and grey to green siltstones. Severe erosion ofthe Plio-Pleistocene Bakhtyari formation (BF),which formerly capped the AJF, has left only small,scattered patches of the BF in the Tchah Qootchbasin.The BF, which mainly consists of pebbles andcobbles of Cretaceous, Eocene and Oligocene lime-stones and dark brown ferruginous cherts, hasprovided the bulk of the alluvium in the debriscone; the AJF has contributed the rest.

The known thickness of the alluvium ranges frompractically nothing at all at the foothills to 43 m at the centre of the Kowsar Floodwater

40

Page 48: Combating Desertification

Project sites and results of assessment methodology

Spreading and Aquifer Management Research,Training, and Extension Station (KS). Fine sand andgravel form the upper 12 m thickness of the alluvium;the rest consist of medium and coarse sand, gravel, andstones of different sizes, up to 40 cm in length.

The westward-flowing Tchah Qootch river hasdeposited a debris cone that terminates on its westernextremity by the Shur (saline in Farsi) river of Jahrom,an effluent perennial stream that flows southward inthe thalweg of the GBP. The base flow of this river,which drains the 4,530 km2 Fasa watershed, is quite

saline; the electrical conductivity ranges from 6 to 45ds m-1 during the year.

Hydrology: precipitation characteristics, amountThe GBP is an extremely dry place with a meanannual precipitation (MAP) of 243.3 mm and ClassA pan evaporation of 3,200 mm. Temporal andspatial variations in this plain are high. The closest

Map 8.1: Map illustrating the study area of the Gareh Bygone Plain, Qareh Aghaj Basin, Fars province,Islamic Republic of Iran

41

Page 49: Combating Desertification

42

meteorological station to the research site is at BabaArab, 15.7 km to the west-southwest of the KS.Themeteorological station at the KS, established in 1996,has been instrumental in collecting six years of data.The double mass curve method was employed tocorrelate the KS’s data with those of the Baba ArabStation (BAS). A significant correlation between thetwo stations (R2 = 0.91) indicated that we might usethe BAS’s rainfall data to synthesize the 1971–96period’s missing data for the KS. The MAP for the1971–2002 period ranged from 54.5 to 556.5 mm,with a mean of 243.4 and 244.6 mm, for the GBPand BAS, respectively (Table 8.1).

VariationsTable 8.1 presents thirty years of annual and maximum24-hour rainfall data for the two stations.The mean andmaximum monthly rainfalls are presented in Figures 8.1

and 8.2 respectively. It is observed that the December toFebruary period has the highest, and the July to Augustperiod the lowest amount of precipitation. However, aswith any arid zone, there is the likelihood of convectivestorms in the summer,as occurred in 1994,during which31 mm of rain was registered.

FrequencyThe recurrence interval (RI) for different periods wasdetermined using the data from BAS, which benefitsfrom hydrological frequency analysis (HYFA) software.Preliminary analyses revealed that Pearson type III andthe gamma distribution best suit the maximum 24-hour rainfall and the MAP, respectively.The MAP andthe maximum 24-hour rainfall for the RI of 2-100years are presented in Table 8.2. The maximumexpected 24-hour rainfall in 200 years is 86.3 mm.Asthe maximum 24-hour rainfall recorded at the KS was

Table 8.1:Variations in the 30-year annual and maximum daily rainfall: data for Baba Arab and Kowsar Stations*

Year Precipitation, mm Year Precipitation, mmAnnual Maximum daily Annual Maximum daily

Baba Kowsar Baba Kowsar Baba Kowsar Baba KowsarArab Arab Arab Arab

1971–2 346.0 360.4 44.0 43.6 1987–8 210.5 216.7 35.0 34.81972–3 56.0 52.9 11.0 11.6 1988–9 159.0 162.1 28.0 28.01973–4 223.5 230.5 33.5 33.4 1989–0 211.0 217.2 23.0 23.21974–5 270.0 279.8 39.0 38.7 1990–1 267.0 276.6 45.0 44.51975–6 392.0 409.1 37.5 37.3 1991–2 273.5 283.5 34.0 33.91976–7 287.5 298.3 31.0 31.0 1992–3 556.5 583.6 66.0 64.91977–8 54.5 51.3 35.0 34.8 1993–4 165.0 168.4 27.5 27.61978–9 299.5 311.1 62.0 61.0 1994–5 285.0 295.7 53.0 52.31979–80 286.0 296.7 29.0 29.0 1995–6 514.0 538.5 66.5 65.41980–1 242.0 250.1 44.0 43.6 1996–7 208.5 249.8 39.0 38.71981–2 239.5 247.4 36.5 36.3 1997–8 273.5 260.5 38.5 38.21982–3 308.0 320.1 45.5 45.0 1998–9 188.0 209.7 46.5 46.01983–4 117.0 117.5 30.5 30.5 1999–00 83.0 68.0 36.5 36.31984–5 169.5 173.2 38.0 37.7 2000–1 141.5 143.0 31.5 31.41985–6 199.5 205.0 39.0 38.7 2001–2 201.0 191.5 29.0 29.01986–7 355.5 370.4 90 88.2 Mean 244.6 243.3 40.1 39.8

* The KS’s data for 1971–96 period are derived from BAS due to the close relationships that exist between the two stations. Rainfall measurement began at the Kowsar Station in March 1996.

70

60

50

40

30

20

10

0

Prec

ipita

tion,

mm

Oct Nov Dec Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep

0.88.8

43.8

59.453.2

47.4

24.0

7.60.6 2.4 1.8 1.0

Figure 8.1: Graphic presentation of the mean monthly rainfall at the Baba Arab Station

300

250

200

150

100

50

0Oct Nov Dec Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep

Max

imum

pre

cipi

tatio

n, m

m

12.5

63.0

259.5 259.0

144.0125.5

73.034.0

9.531.0

13.0 13.5

Figure 8.2: Graphic presentation of the maximum recordedrainfall each month at the Baba Arab Station

Page 50: Combating Desertification

Project sites and results of assessment methodology

90 mm on 3 December 1986, this rain thereforebelonged to a more than 200-year interval.The rainfallintensity,which is a major factor in runoff inducement,is lacking for all of the stations whose data are used inthis study. However, as the AJF, which covers the basinswhose floodwaters are intended for diversion towardsthe research site, is relatively impermeable, a lack ofrainfall intensity data is of little concern.

The minimum amount of rainfall that initiates aflow in the Bisheh Zard basin is 5 mm if it occurs inless than one hour.Therefore, these data are still veryuseful in predicting the flood occurrence.The maxi-mum runoff coefficient for the AJF, which occurredon 3 December 1986, was 0.56.

The CV of 0.46 for the rainfall at the BAS that isidentical with that of the KS, indicates a slim chanceof receiving adequate rain every year. Therefore, theartificial recharge of groundwater (ARG) systems haveto be designed and constructed in such a way as toharness the largest possible flow that is technicallypracticable, environmentally sound, financially viable,and socially acceptable.

Surface and groundwaterhydrologyA few brackish seepage springs of little consequenceprovide the surface water used by the wildlife andsome livestock. Floodwater is the most important sur-face water available in the GBP. It is therefore appro-priate to deal with this subject in detail.

The paucity of reliable flow data for the BishehZard basin, and the total lack of data for the TchahQootch and Gehrab basins, which all drain into theGBP, induced us to collect the data from eleven neigh-bouring gauged stations. These data were thenanalysed to arrive at close estimates for the maximuminstantaneous flow (MIF) of each of the sub-basinswhose runoff will be diverted for spate irrigation offood and forage crops, and the ARG.

ProceduresThree steps, detailed below, were taken to estimate theMIF at certain RIs: collection, correction and

derivation of the missing data. Surface flow data foreleven gauging stations, including the daily mean andMIFs, the annual MIFs during the longest period ofstation operation, and the minimum amount of themissing data were entered into an Excel worksheet.The daily data were more reliable as they were sub-stantiated by the water level recorders.

Discerning tthe ooutlier ddata

For each station,both the daily maximum and MIFs datawere plotted side by side, and the outliers were deter-mined and discarded.Then a system of regression equa-tions was derived, which showed the relationshipsbetween the maximum daily flow and the MIFs. Subse-quently, the equation with the highest R2 and F, and thelowest standard deviation, was selected to estimate themissing data.We used the MIFs of the stations whose datawere highly correlated for this derivation.Thereafter, theMIFs were arrayed and their correlation matrices wereset up. It was observed that the 25-year data (1975–6 to2000–1) span the longest duration, which needs theminimum of derivation (synthesis).Thereafter, based onthe regression equations showing the strongest correla-tion, the missing data for some stations were filled basedon the stations having the complete and reliable data.

Frequency aanalysis

Each series of the data was analysed using the HYFAsoftware. Seven frequency distributions, based on sixmethods, were used to fit the plotting positions of thedata.The distribution with the lowest standard error ofestimate for different RIs had better estimated the basicdata.The outcome of this step was estimation of theMIFs at certain RIs for each of the studied stations.

Local ccorrelation

Highly significant correlation exists between the areasof each of the eleven studied basins and their estimatesof MIF at different RIs. Using these regression equa-tions, the MIFs of ungauged basins for different RIsmay be estimated. As an example, the desired data forthe two sub-basins of the study area have been estimated (Table 8.3).

Table 8.2:The maximum 24-hour rainfall and mean annual precipitation for the recurrence interval of 2–100 years forthe Baba Arab Station

Parameter Recurrence interval, year Fitted Method2 5 10 15 20 25 50 100 200 distribution

Precipitation, mm

Max. daily 38.4 51.3 59.0 63.2 66.0 68.1 74.4 80.5 86.3 Gamma MLAnnual 228.7 333.5 394.7 426.9 448.7 465.0 513.4 558.8 602.1 Pearson III

Key: Gamma, two parameter gamma; Pearson III, Pearson type III; ML, maximum likelihood

43

Page 51: Combating Desertification

44

Table 8.3: Estimates of the maximum instantaneous flow (m3s–1) for two sub-basins in the Gareh Bygone Plain usingthe derived regression equations

Basin Recurrence interval, year2 5 10 20 25 50 100

Bisheh Zard 59.32 116.10 166.11 222.50 242.04 307.24 379.45Tchah Qootch 57.99 113.52 162.64 218.17 237.44 301.79 373.17

GroundwaterThe mean transmissivity of the aquifer (T), deter-mined in two wells using the Jacob’s method, was 790m2 per day, which is typical for coarse-grained alluvi-um.The well in the northern part of the plain was 29m deep, with the water table at a depth of 22 m.Theyield of this well was 15 litres per second (l s-1). Thewell in the middle of the plain was 21 m deep, withthe water table at a depth of 14 m.The yield of thiswell was 11 l s-1.

Taking the width (W) and hydraulic gradient (i) ofthe Bisheh Zard aquifer at 5,000 m and 0.0065respectively, we have:

Q = WTi = 5000 m × 790 m2 × 0.0065 =25675 m3 day–1 =297 Ls–1

As there are close to 130 wells in the area of influenceof the ARG systems, and assuming that 60 of them areoperated simultaneously, at 20 l s-1 for each well, 1,200litres per second are extracted from the aquifer, whichis four times what it can supply. Therefore, over-exploitation results in salinization, and finally in dry-ing of the wells.

A contour map of the water table in the plain basedon the March 1994 data is presented as Map 8.2. It was

observed that the elevation of water table at the low-est point of the plain was 1,115 m above the mean sealevel (asl) and, at the highest point was 1,155 m asl.The shape of the contours reveals the presence of twoflow directions, one from the ARG systems(east–west), and one from the east, which indicatesrecharge from the Tchah Qootch river.

According to the official data, annual groundwaterextraction from the plain is 14 million m3. However,considering that 130 wells are operative, irrigatingabout 1,193 ha at peak discharge, this figure seems anunderestimation of water exploitation by a large mar-gin. Outcropping of the impermeable AJF at the thal-weg of the plain produces a permanent seepage ofsaline water into the Shur river of Jahrom. The baseflow of this river, which amounts to 2 million m3 peryear, is quite saline; the electrical conductivity rangesfrom 6 to 45 ds m-1 during the year.This water couldbe used to raise saltwater fish.

Natural and artificial rechargeof groundwaterThe local Water Office has estimated the naturalgroundwater recharge of the GBP at 10 per cent of theMAP.This amounts to 5 million m3 (Mm3) per year.Using the HST-D model, Fatehi Marj et al. (2001) haveestimated the mean annual ARG at 5 Mm3.The mostrecent data for the hydrological year 2002–3 for theBisheh Zard river are presented in Table 8.4.Please notethat the mean flow rate is half the peak flow rate.Thediverted water for the Tchah Qootch river in the sameevents was 6.40 Mm3.Therefore, the total amount ofdiversion for this period was 14.45 Mm3.We estimatethat about 70 per cent of this volume (10.11 Mm3) hasreached the water table.

The effect of the ARG on changes in water levelin five observation wells is depicted in Table 8.5.Wells numbers 1 and 2 are located inside of theinfluence of the ARG systems. Well number 3 isoutside of the influence of the ARG systems. Wellnumber 4 is located on the upstream of the ARGsystems, but is still affected by the recharge activities.Well number 5 is located to the west of the Shurriver of Jahrom, totally outside the influence of therecharge systems. Taking the average rise of Wells 1and 2, and deducting from it the average rise due to

Map 8.2: Isopotential lines of the Gareh Bygone Plainaquifers

Page 52: Combating Desertification

Project sites and results of assessment methodology

natural recharge (Wells 3 and 5), a rise of 2.64 m isobserved for the ARG system. Assuming the specificcapacity of the alluvium at 10 per cent, about 13.2million m3 had been added to an aquifer, 50 km2 inarea. The locations of the observation wells aredepicted in Map 8.2.

Water qualityThe presence of gypsum veins in the AJF affectswater quality in the seepage springs and the runofffrom the watershed. The water in the ARG systemis classified as sulfatic-calcic-magnesic. That in thevicinity of the recharge site is sodic-sulfatic. Elec-trical conductivity (EC) of the Bisheh Zard flowranges 0.25 to 4.00 dS m-1; the lower figure belongsto floodwater; the higher belongs to the seepagesprings in the summer.The EC of well water ranges1.6 to 1.8 dSm-1 in the ARG systems. As oneproceeds downstream from the systems, the ECincreases up to 8.0 dS m-1. A very positive effect ofthe ARG appeared in the EC of the domestic wellof the Rahim Abad village. The EC was 4.941 dSm-1 in 1988; it decreased to 1.520 dS m-1 in 1993,a difference of 323 per cent (Pooladian and Kowsar,2000).

A possible reason for the high EC of the wells out-side the influence of the ARG systems is an intrusionof saline water from a thrust fault to the southwest ofthe ARG systems. It is only through keeping a high

head in the freshwater aquifer that we can hinder theencroachment of saline water into it.

Soil formation and their characteristicsOf the five soil forming factors in the GBP, theparent material is the most important. The aridicprecipitation regime (the control section is drymore than 180 days per year), and the hyperthermictemperature regime (the mean annual soil tempera-ture is 22 ± 2 °C) have not facilitated physico-chemical and biological weathering. Therefore, thesoils of the plain are limited to the orders Aridisolsand Entisols. The very low organic content of thesoil is mainly due to the scant precipitation and thevery high temperature. The presence of loose sandon the plain is a result of the erosion of the AJFsandstone, deposition of the sand in streambeds, andtheir subsequent transportation by wind to thesettling areas.

Four physiographic units are recognized in the studyarea: plateaus and old alluvial fans, gravelly alluvial fan,floodplains, and piedmont alluvial plains.These soils arerespectively classified as Typic Haplocalcids, TypicTorriorthents, Typic Torriorthents, and Typic Haplo-cambids Torriorthents, Typic Torriorthents, and TypicHaplocambids.

Land cclassification ffor ssurfaceirrigation

Description of classes and subclassesThe major objective of land classification in thisstudy site was to assess the suitability of differentareas for surface irrigation, as the very high costeliminates sprinkler irrigation as a viable alternative.Several limitations have been considered in thisassessment, namely a high amount of gravel andstone fragments in the surface and the entire profile,effective depth, the presence of pans, salinity andalkalinity, and also the slope and unevenness of theland (Table 8.6).

Of the six classes of land capability, the first threeare suitable for irrigation.

Table 8.4: Date, amount of rainfall, maximum flowrate, flow duration, and the volume of floodwater divertedfrom the Bisheh Zard River during the December 2002

to August 2003 period

Date Rain Max.flow Flow Divertedfall rate duration floodwater(mm) (m3s–1) (hours) (m3)

22/12/02 35.0 30 8.5 459,00005/02/03 26.5 50 20.0 1,800,00025/02/03 20.0 25 7.0 315,00023/03/03 21.0 45 5.0 405,00026/03/03 35.0 100 25.0 4,500,00023/07/03 32.0 19 4.6 157,32016/08/03 25.0 29 8.0 417,600

Totalwhere applies I94.5 78.1 8,053,920

Table 8.5: Response of watertable to the artificial recharge of groundwater in the Gareh Bygone Plain

Height of water table from the mean sea level,mDate Well no. 1 Well no. 2 Well no. 3 Well no. 4 Well no. 5

May 1996 1138.37 1145.76 1137.17 1151.01 1144.38Nov. 1995 1133.72 1143.68 1136.62 1150.40 1143.50

Difference (m) + 4.65 + 2.08 + 0.55 + 0.61 + 0.88

45

Page 53: Combating Desertification

46

Table 8.6: Soil units, land classification symbols and the area of each unit

Work Soil unit Land classification Soil profile Area (ha) Area (%)unit no. no. symbols no.

1 6 3gL(f) IISTW 3 25.48 1.22A–(d1)–E1–F1

2 7 2gL(f) IISTW 2 219.50 10.49A–(d1)–E1–F1

3 2 2GL(g) IIIS 1 228.15 10.90A1–(d1)–E0

4 4 2GL(g) IIIS 7 241.95 11.56A1–(d1)–E1

5 5 2L IIITW 12 55.33 2.64A–E2–F2

6 3 2gLg3–Z IIIST _ 363.55 17.37Baz–E1

7 8 2gLf IIS 6 200.32 9.57A1–(d1)–E0

8 8 2L IIST 4 93.91 4.49A1–(d1)–E1

9 8 2LS2 IIIA 13 68.97 3.30A–E0

10 6 2GL(g) IIIS 11 71.88 3.43A1–E1–F1

11 3 2gLg3–Z IIIST 8 41.26 1.97Bb2–E1

12 8 2L(g) IIS 9 38.97 1.86A–E0

13 1 2L IIST 5 180.56 8.63A1–E0

14 2 2GL(g) IIIS 10 35.21 1.68A1–E0

15 – Hills – 202.47 9.67

16 – Villages – 25.23 1.21

The following symbols apply to our study site:

A limitations due to salinity and alkalinityS limitations due to permeability, soil surface

texture, amount of gravel and stone fragments inthe surface and subsoil

T limitations due to topography, slope, water andwind erosion

W limitations due to high water table and inundationhazards.

The area intended for implementation of the artificialrecharge of groundwater and irrigated agriculture is inclass II, which covers 758.74 ha, and class III, whichcovers 1,106.30 ha, of the total expanse of 2,092.74 ha.

General remarksThe surface soil in the study area is sandy, with somewind-deposited materials. Salinity and alkalinity causeproblems only in a very small percentage of the area.These soils contain a small amount of gravel and stonefragments in the irrigated and dry farming areas. Othersoils have a considerable amount of gravel and stonefragments, particularly in the subsoil.Water and winderosion presents a limitation in this area.A considerableportion of the area has a low gradient. Slope may be alimitation on foothills. Permeability is very high, that is,porosity is high in these soils, which makes them suit-able for floodwater spreading. It is worth mentioningthat the floodplain is inundated almost every year.

Page 54: Combating Desertification

Project sites and results of assessment methodology

Land use change during the1984–2002 period in theGareh Bygone PlainA Landsat-4, a seven-band image of 16 July 1984, aLandsat-5, again a seven-band image of 20 May 1998,and an ASTER three-band image of 26 July 2002were used in this study.The required corrections weremade on these images and all of them were digitizedto facilitate data collection.The most important crite-rion employed for delineating the plain was an 8 percent slope of the foothills. The different land uses ofthe study area were polygonized using the visualinterpretation method by digitizing them on thescreen.The outputs were the area and the percentageof each of the land use types.These data were then sta-tistically analysed using the integrated land and waterinformation system (ILWIS ver-3.1).

The areas of nine categories of land use for theyears 1984, 1998, and 2002 are presented in Table 8.7.A very prominent change of bare land from 2971 hain 1984 to 983.6 ha in 1998 has been as a result offloodwater spreading (FWS). FWS on some bare landnot only decreased their total area, but also provisionof forage on the spreading area decreased the grazingpressure on the rangeland.The FWS area, which cov-ered 475 ha in 1984, increased to 2,445 ha in 1998.No new FWS system for the ARG has been con-structed since 1998. The area of irrigated farm fieldsincreased from 148 ha in 1984 to 1,193 ha in 1998.Anincrease of 1,504 ha of bare land in 2002 was attribut-able to a drought during the 1996–2000 period. Adecrease of 462 ha in irrigated land in 2002 from 1998was due to the drought, and a decrease in natural andartificial recharge of groundwater.A very encouragingobservation in the wheat fields of the GBP is their rel-atively high yields (up to 5 ton ha-1 yr-1) in loamy sand(>72 per cent sand) irrigated at a three-week interval.This points to the potential of sandy deserts for foodproduction.

Hydraulic conductivity of sedimentation basinsA major determinant of the success of the ARG proj-ects is the hydraulic conductivity (HC) of the floodwa-ter spreading sites.As floodwaters are turbid by nature,the HC drastically decreases even after the very firstoperation due to translocation of the very fine clayminerals in the vadose zone. Figure 8.3 presents a TEMof clay species sampled at a depth of 7.5 m in a sedi-mentation basin planted with river red gum (Eucalyptuscamaldulensis Dehnh.). Therefore, one may repeatedly

Table 8.7: Land use changes during the 1984–2002 period

Land use type Year1984 1998 2002

ha % ha % ha %

Bare land 3,137 21.13 1,067 7.19 2,571 17.32Cultivated – irrigated 147 0.99 1,193 8.04 731 4.92Cultivated – rainfed 335 2.26 831 5.60 158 1.06

Fallow 304 2.05 182 1.23 393 2.65Floodwater spreader 475 3.20 2,445 16.47 2,445 16.47

Forested with spate irrigation 0 0.00 87 0.58 87 0.58Poor rangeland 217 1.46 1,972 13.29 2,917 19.65

Urban 3 0.02 18 0.12 44 0.30Very poor rangeland 10,224 68.89 7,047 47.48 5,497 37.04

Total 14,842 100.00 14,842 100.00 14,842 100.00

Figure 8.3:TEM of palygorskite-sepiolite fibres in a sediment-clay assemblage with kaolinite, smectite and

other minerals in a sample at a depth of 7.5 mSource: Mohammadnia and Kowsar, 2003

47

Page 55: Combating Desertification

48

pose the valid question, ‘What happens to the systemwhen the soil becomes impervious?’

To answer this question, the HC was determined atthree sites and at five depths with three replications.Our control was outside an ARG system.A sedimen-tation basin devoid of plants, and one planted to riverred gum, constituted the other treatments. The dou-ble-ring method was employed to determine the HCat 50, 100, 150, 200, and 250 cm.The data for each sitewere averaged and presented as a single figure.

The HCs for the control, and sedimentation basinswith and without trees were 7.7, 9.3 and 3.8 cm hr-1,respectively.A 50 per cent decrease in the treeless siterelative to the control was logical, as the thickness ofthe freshly laid sediment exceeded 60 cm. A 20 percent increase in the afforested site, however, lookedanomalous at first. Close examination of the soil pro-file revealed the presence of numerous root channelsand biopores. It is to the credit of a sowbug(Hemilepistus shirazi Schuttz) that water enters thecrusted surface soil. Mean infiltration rates for thesowbug infested area and the control, using the dou-ble ring method, were 7.7 and 2.7 cm hr-1, respective-ly.As the sowbug burrows are 60 to 100 cm deep, rootchannels take over at those depths. Since the rootshave reached the phreatic zone, and their decomposi-tion after death is a perpetual process, there is no hin-drance to water movement in the vadose zone. Todecrease the very high water consumption rate in theafforested basins, a thinning trial is being conducted.Moreover, studies for replacement of eucalypts withless water-consuming trees are under way.

Floral biodiversityThe forced sedentarization of nomads in the 1930s hasresulted in conversion of a scrubland into farm fieldsin an area with 243 mm mean annual precipitation,and a low reserve of groundwater. This has turned abeautiful haven of gazelles and houbara bustards into adesolate land which we are trying to rehabilitatethrough implementing the ARG activities.

In the following sections we try to present the stateof flora and fauna for the area in which we intend toimplement our SUMAMAD project, and their mutualrelationships at other geographic scales. It is imperativeto realize that this study covers an area between thecontours of 1,300 to 1,120 m above the mean sea level.

State oof tthe rrangeland

MethodsPlease note that as this inventory was performed inAugust and September 2003, when the air was hot andthe surface soil was dry,presenting accurate data, partic-

ularly for the annuals, is risky, indeed.We shall performthis inventory in the spring of 2004, and collect morereliable data. Moreover, we shall establish permanentplots both inside and outside the FWS sites to monitorthe changes in the vegetative cover in the coming years.

The criteria considered in an assessment of the vege-tative cover were type mapping and biomass determina-tion (grazing capacity). Species richness will bedetermined in the spring of 2004.

Type mmapping

The mosaic of a large composite picture was assem-bled from selected portions of 1:25000 and 1:10000scale aerial photographs. The physiognomy method,based on the life forms, was used in this study. Thelandforms and ecotones were delineated on the pho-tographs, and the types were determined within eachboundary.

These boundaries were then superimposed on atopographic map, which was used in the field alongwith the photographs. Phyto-geographically, the GBPis located between two major habitats of theIrano–Turanian domain and the Persian Gulf–Omanigroup. Vegetation types are as follows:

• Foothills and sloping land: Occasional, isolatedbushes of Amygdalus liciodes Spach, Amygdalus sco-paria Spach, and Pistacia khinjuk Stocks occupycrevices hard to reach; otherwise they have beencut down.The undercover is composed of Ebenusstellata Boiss., Astragalus arbusculinus GaubaBornm. Aretmisia sieberi Besser., Centanrea intricataBoiss., and Convolvulus acanthocladus Boiss.

• Rocky, undulated land: Of perennials, Convoluulusacanthocladus Boiss., Ebenus stellata Boiss.,Platychaete aucheri (Boiss.) Boiss., Anvillea gracini(Burm.) DC., Gymnocarpus decander Forsk.,Helianthemum lippii (L.) Pers. , Centanrea intricataBoiss., Acantholimon bracteatum (Girard) Boiss.,Noaea mucronata (Forsk) Asches and Schweint.,Scariola orientalis (Boiss.) Sojak, and Salsola sp.were determined in this landform. Of annuals,Stipa capensis Thunb., Medicago radiata L. Medicagorigidula (L.) All., and Onobrychis cristagalli (L.) Pam.were observed in this landform.

• Low sloping plain: A major portion of this area hasbeen ploughed for dryland agriculture.Therefore,there has been a major change in species compo-sition and density in the part of the plain betweenAhmad Abad, Tchah Dowlat and the TchahQootch River. However, isolated patches of veg-etative cover are found where tractors could notmanoeuvre.The major species are: Artemisia sieberiBesser., Centanrea intrieata Boiss., Peganum harmalaL., Anvillea garcini (Burm.) DC. and Stipa capensisThunb. Some forbs and annual grasses are also

Page 56: Combating Desertification

Project sites and results of assessment methodology

observed in this section. Ziziphus nummularia(Burm. f.) Wighth & Arn. is the prominent bushof the plain, which sometimes is found alongwith Pteropyrum sp. in dry washes. Isolated stemsof Noaea mucronata (Forsk), Scariola orientalis,Carthamus oxyacantha M. B., Alhagi sp., Prosopisfarcta (Banks & Soland) Macbr., Stipagrostisplumosa (L.) Munro ex I.Anders., and Cymbopogonolivieri (Boiss.) Bor. are also observed in this section (Map 8.3).

Biomass pproduction

As the carrying capacity of rangelands depends on theaboveground biomass production, two permanent,100 m transects, one parallel to the slope and anotheron the contour, have been established to monitor thechanges during the project duration. Ten 2 × 1 mplots, every 10 m on the transects, will be selectedevery year and the area covered by crown, litter, grav-el and rocks will be determined.The dry matter yieldof each plot will be determined too.

As we have been monitoring the FWS areas andthe control for the past twenty years in an adjacentexpanse, we present some of the collected data for1992–2000 in Tables 8.8 and 8.9.

Practical implicationsSpate irrigation of rangelands increases the forage yieldmanyfold.We have observed up to an elevenfold increase

Table 8.8: Yield and crown cover of spate-irrigated andcontrol range plants at the Kowsar Station during the

1992–2000 period

Year Annual Spate-irrigated Control*rainfall Yield Crown Yield Crown

mm kg ha-1 cover kg ha-1 cover% %

1992 273.5 655.0 49.0 85.6 20.11993 556.5 437.6 38.0 88.3 27.41994 165.0 317.8 37.8 87.0 15.71995 285.0 432.2 35.2 90.0 20.31996 514.0 721.5 36.4 125.6 18.31997 208.5 581.0 32.1 105.0 14.61998 273.5 457.0 23.6 98.0 12.61999 188.0 330.7 20.3 83.0 11.02000 83.0 257.3 19.0 78.0 9.72001 141.5 260.0 19.5 80.0 12.2

* Baba Arab Meteorological Station, 15.7 km to theWSW of the Kowsar Station

Map 8.3: Plant community (vegetation types) map of study site

as compared with the control. In a five-year study of theeffects of FWS on a rangeland,Mesbah et.al.(1994) havereported a sixfold increase in yield,and a twofold increasein vegetative cover.Please note that these studies consid-ered only the indigenous vegetation. If the yields of theplanted quailbush [Atriplex lentiformis (Torr.) Wats] andfodder trees are also added to this figure, the yield willincrease up to thirtyfold, enough to graze four sheep allyear round in one hectare in the GBP.

49

Page 57: Combating Desertification

50

Table 8.9: Yield and crown cover of spate-irrigated and control range plants during the wet and dry periods, 1992–2000

Parameter Wet years Dry years Entire periodYield Crown Yield Crown Yield Crown

kg ha-1 cover % kg ha-1 cover % kg ha-1 cover %

Spate-irrigated 540.6 36.4 349.3 25.7 445.0 31.0Control 97.5 19.5 86.6 12.6 42.0 16.0

Significance ** ** ** * ** **

* significant at the 1% level; ** significant at the 5% level

State of the afforested areaPlanting of eucalyptus species, mainly Eucalyptus camal-dulensis Dehnh., was started in 1982. Several species ofacacia were also planted in the floodwater spreadingarea in 1985. Selection of these species was based uponthe results obtained in species elimination and speciesgrowth trials, as well as the species plantation trials.

The results of a measurement and survey of eighteen-year old trees, which was carried out in 2003, arepresented in Table 8.10.The aboveground carbon seques-tration potential of an eighteen-year old, spate-irrigatedEucalyptus camaldulensis Dehnh. was 2.221 tons ha-1 yr-1.For Acacia salicina Lindl. this was 1.304 tons ha-1 yr-1.Asimple analysis of the income generated by this plantationafter eighteen years is presented in Table 8.11.The totalincome from stemwood,fuelwood and fresh leaf amountsto $5,215, that is, $290 ha-1 yr-1.This amount, regardingthe low risk and very low capital investment (as comparedwith agriculture), is considerable. Such incomes maypotentially be increased in two ways:

• Many species, including E.camaldulensis, are vigorous coppicers, and three successive coppicerotations are applicable for them.

• The establishment of wood-processing industriesenhances the added value of the forest products.

Faunal diversityMany birds and mammals that inhabit the GBP havecome to the area after the ARG activities were

started.Therefore, it cannot be claimed with certaintythat they are all indigenous. The birds are houbarabustards [Chlamidotis undulata (Jaqu.)], rock doves[Columba liva (Gm.)], turtle doves [Steptopelia turtur(L.)], common babblers [Turdoides caudatus (Drapiez.)],white-eared bulbuls [Pycnonotus leucotis (Gould.)],blue-cheeked bee-eaters [Meripus superciliosus (L.)],Indian rollers [Coracias benghalensis (L.)], rollers[Coracias garrulus (L.)], hoopoes [Upupa epops (L.)],black-bellied sand grouses [Pterocles orientalis (L.)], see-see partridges [Ammoperdix griseogularis (Brandt.)],house sparrows [Passer domesticus(L.)], sparrow hawks[Accipiter nisus(L.)] and mallards [Anas platyrhy-nchos(L.)]. The mammals are gazelles [Gazella subgut-turosa (Guldenstaedt.)], rabbits [Lepus capensis (L.)],foxes [Vulpes vulpes (L.)], jackals [Canis aureus (L.)],wolves [Canis lupus (L.)], pigs [Sus scrofa (L.)] andnumerous species of rats and mice.

Soil microbiologyMicroorganisms constitute less than 0.5 per cent of thesoil mass yet they have major impacts on soil propertiesand processes.As organic matter and water are the twomajor determinants of life in soils, the population ofbeneficial microorganisms is an indicator of soil quality.All non-photosynthetic microorganisms must oxidizetheir growth substrates for energy production. Acommonly considered reaction is the oxidation ofammonium to nitrite or nitrate:that is,nitrification (TateIII, 1995). Nitrate, although an essential nutrient, is asignificant pollutant. It is undesirable because of itspotential role in eutrophication, methaemoglobinemia,

Table 8.10:Total stemwood, fuelwood, and fresh leafproduction of two spate-irrigated sites (and yield per ha

of each) in kg at the Kowsar Station

Parameter Site 1, 3.6 ha Site 2, 6 hamore water less water

Stemwood 388,800 371,830(107,280) (61,970)

Fuelwood 66,550 6,540(18,360) (10,908)

Total leaf 15,720 14,890production (4,337) (2,480)

Table 8.11: The income generated in an 18-year oldeucalyptus plantation at the Kowsar Station in US$

Parameter Average yield Price Totalof sites1&2 kg-1 income

kg ha-1 ha-1

Stemwood 79,232 0.0602 4,770Fuelwood 13,750 0.024 330

Leaf 3,188 0.036 115Grand total 5,212

Page 58: Combating Desertification

Project sites and results of assessment methodology

miscarriages,and non-Hodgkin’s lymphoma (Alexander,1983; Follet and Walker, 1989;Walvoord et al., 2003).

To control nitrate contamination in groundwater,the nitrate sources, reservoirs, and cycling rates must beidentified and quantified.The previous work by Yazdianand Kowsar (2003) has shown that the AJF, in which theGBP has been formed, and the floodwater, which runsoff that formation,contain NO3 and NH4 (geologic N).This study was conducted at the Kowsar Station.

Four composite samples of surface soil (0 to 20 cmdepth) were collected from the first two sedimentationbasins (SBs) of the Bisheh Zard ARG system,which wasplanted with Eucalyptus camaldulensis in January toFebruary 1983. An adjacent site without floodwaterspreading was chosen as the control; SB2 and SB3 of theRahim Abad1 system, which were under native pastureand spate-irrigated, and farm fields located in southwestof Bisheh Zard village,were also sampled.These sampleswere used for enumeration of total microorganisms andnitrifying bacteria by the most probable numbermethod.

The total population of the soil microorganismsincreased about thirty-four and twenty-four times at thespate-irrigated Eucalyptus camaldulensis and nativepastures, respectively, as compared with the control.Moreover, the two former sites had about six and fourtimes more microorganisms than the farm fields.Appar-ently, increases in moisture and substrate supply for thebiotic community at these sites are the two major deter-minants. The amount of organic matter at the site,which was planted with E. camaldulensis, has roughlydoubled in comparison with the control and farm fields(1.40 versus 0.63 and 0.73, respectively).The number ofammonium and nitrite oxidizers in forested and pastureareas were ninety-eight and 1.7 times, respectively, thenumber for the control. It may be concluded that culti-vation of spate-irrigated E. camaldulensis stimulates thegrowth and activity of nitrifier bacteria and subse-quently, nitrification.

Characterization oof sstressesThe assessment of desert livelihoods on the part of devel-opment practitioners and policy-makers needs to beharmonious with the realities of nomads’perceived risksand worries.

The inhabitants of the GBP are the descendants ofthe warlike nomads of the Khamseh Confederation,which was created by the Qavam clan of Shiraz in themiddle of the nineteenth century (De Planhol, 1986).This was done to balance the power of the Qashqaitribe. In fact, Ahmad Abad, the closest village to theproject site, was the den of a feared bandit who hadbeen offered an amnesty by the Government of Iran inthe 1950s.The mentality that ‘if I don’t take it some-body else will’ still resides in the mind of the populace.We hope to teach the children of young couples whowill become the future residents of the Aquitopia(Aquitopians) to respect the rights of others, particularlyto safeguard the natural resources that are commonproperty.

DemographyThere are four villages in the GBP with a total popula-tion of 2,127 as of September 2003.The annual popu-lation growth rate, based on the latest five-year data, is1.7 per cent.The in-migration, although significant dueto water availability, was not recorded.The out-migra-tion in the past five years, as a result of joining thearmed services and going to college, has been 2.5 percent of the population.Population data for the GBP arepresented in Table 8.12.

Three of these villages have road and access to safewater, electricity, fossil fuels, radio and televisionprogrammes, and school and public health facilities.Ahmad Abad lacks safe water and public health facilities.

Poverty lineTaking the poverty level in Iran as the criterion, 68 percent of the households in the GBP live below this level.Some pertinent data regarding annual income in thesefour villages are presented in Table 8.13.The itemizedcost of living for an average household is presented inTable 8.14.

Means of earning livelihoodsMixed farming (raising wheat, barley, cotton,sugar beet, alfalfa, tomatoes, cantaloupe melon and

Table 8.12: Demographic data for the Gareh Bygone Plain

Village name Village % of total No of Persons perpopulation population households household

AhmadAbad 220 10.34 27 8.14Bisheh Zard 486 22.80 80 6.07TchahDowlt 801 37.66 148 5.41Rahim Abad 620 29.20 107 5.79

Total 2,127 100.00 362

51

Page 59: Combating Desertification

52

watermelon, and herding sheep and goats), plus aminor amount of citrus fruits, makes up the bulk ofthe people’s income. On the whole, 69.4 per centof the population of the four villages depend onagriculture for their livelihoods. Service works andodd jobs provide income for landless villagers. Menusually become common labourers as the needarises. As for women workers, very few in eachvillage weave carpets and rugs, and they do so moreas a hobby than a regular occupation.

Human ddevelopment iindex ((HDI)for tthe GGareh BBygone PPlainThis index, which was introduced by the UNDP in1990, is a very useful criterion that has proven its util-ity and validity in evaluating the level of humandevelopment in different countries.

Development is a process that enhances humans’ability to select among alternatives.Three major crite-ria to assess development in human societies havebeen selected:

• a long and healthy life, which is measured by thelife expectancy index (LEI)

• access to essential information, which is measuredby the education index (EDUI)

• earning enough income to live a relatively comfort-able life,which is measured by income according tothe dollar purchasing power parity (YI).

These three indices have equal weights in HDI.In a detailed survey of the four villages in the GBP,

we interviewed 75 families (about 20 per cent of thepopulation) and collected detailed data, of which onlya condensed form is presented here.

Life expectancy indexThis is defined as the number of years an infant can liveassuming the conditions that dictated death at the time

Table 8.13:Annual per capita income of the villagers in the Gareh Bygone Plain for 2003 in US$ purchasing power parity

Description Average Standard Maximum Minimumannual income deviation annual income annual income

Income of people below thepoverty line 1,061 328 1,750 456

Income of people above thepoverty line 3,044 1,742 7,425 1,767

Average income of the villagers 1,558 1,372 7,425 456

Table 8.14: Itemized annual cost of living per householdin the four villages in US dollar purchasing

power parity

Description Household Percentage ofexpenses the total

Health 575.8 8.53Education 531.1 7.87

Water, electricity,fuel 275.9 4.09

Rent 6.0 0.09Food 4,288.3 63.55

Clothing 921.7 13.66Transportation 22.8 0.34

Telephone 90.3 1.34Miscellaneous 35.3 0.52

Total 6,742.2 100.00

Table 8.15: Literacy rate in Iran and the Gareh Bygone Plain, and the average number of years spent at school in theGareh Bygone Plain

Description Above 6 Above 6 Above 6 Above 15 Above 15 Above 15 years old years old years old years old years old years old

men women men women

Literacy rates:Iran (urban & rural) * * * 77.1% 83.8% 70.2%Gareh Bygone Plain 76.0% 82.0% 69.0% 71.4% 83.0% 63.4%

Years at school,Gareh Bygone plain 5.00 4.82 5.17 5.80 6.91 4.60

* Data are unavailable or not calculated

Page 60: Combating Desertification

Project sites and results of assessment methodology

Income indexThis index shows the earning level according to thedollar purchasing power parity (PPP). The income isconverted to the local cost of living, as instructed by theInternational Comparison Project. To arrive at thisindex, the entire income of the sampled population wasitemized according to their gross earnings.The costs ofcrop production or caring for the livestock were thendeducted from the gross earning to arrive at the netincome.As the per capita dollar PPP of the populationwas lower than the average world income, the Atkinsonutility relationship was not applicable for deflating.

The income per capita for the Gareh Bygone Plainis US$1,558 for 2003. Therefore the income indexwould be:

of his/her birth remain unchanged. Life expectancy inthe GBP is 64.5 years as compared with 68.5 for thecountry (Islamic Republic of Iran) as a whole. Lifeexpectancies for men and women are 57.3 and 66.5years, respectively.These figures for the country are 68.5and 71.3 years. Of the three major causes of death, oldage,diseases and accidents cover 65.0,23.5, and 11.5 percent, respectively. Eliminating accidents as a cause ofmortality, the average life expectancy is 66.6 years: 64.8for men and 67.6 for women.The LEI for the GarehBygone Plain is therefore:

64.5 – 25 LEI = = 0.658

85 – 25

Education indexThis index is calculated by giving two-thirds weightingto the literacy rate of individuals over fifteen years of age(adult literacy), and one-third weighting to gross enrol-ment in school, or its equivalent, the average of yearsspent at school.

Taking the percentage for literacy rate of above fif-teen-year olds as 71.4, and five years spent at school,the education index (EDUI) is:

71.4 – 0LRI = = 71.4

100 – 0

5 – 0 AYSSI = = 0.333

15 – 0

where LRI is the literacy rate index, and AYSSI is theaverage years spent at school index. Therefore, theeducation index (EDUI) is:

log(1558) – log(100)YI = = 0.458

log(40000) – log(100)

It is imperative to realize that the income per capita interms of dollar PPP for Iranians in 2001 wasUS$6,000.

Human development indexThis index is dimensionless, and it is the weightedmean of the three indices described.The HDI for theGareh Bygone Plain is:

YI + EDUI + LUIHDI =

3

0.658 + 0.587 + 0.458= = 0.568

3

Although theoretically this index places the people ofthe GBP in the ‘developed’ category, they are near thelowest rank.The HDI for Iran for the year 2001 was0.719, which ranked 106th among 175 countries.Some of the other major stresses are as follows:

• land degradation due to wind and water erosion,and overgrazing

• salinization due to irrigation with saline ground-water, misuse of farm machinery and inappropri-ate implements (for example, mouldboardploughs)

• groundwater depletion and salinization due toover-exploitation

• denudation due to clearing of scrubland for farm-ing, and hills and mountains for fuelwood andfencing

• the lack of low-interest credit availability (theloan shark dilemma)

• low and erratic annual rainfall, high evapotranspi-ration, strong winds, sandstorms, and inequity inwater allocation.

Description oof iindigenous,adaptive aand iinnovativeapproachesIranian transhumant pastoralists knew from timeimmemorial that the rainfall in their habitat was insufficient for agriculture. Their way of life in thesame environment has only recently been shown to berational: nomadic livestock systems are well adjusted tothe ecosystems of the southern Sahel (Breman and deWit, 1983). Nomads spread their herds evenly acrossthe landscape, thus causing less damage to the soil(Coughenour et al., 1985).The forced sedentarizationof some Arab nomads in the GBP had been a lesson

2 1EDUI = [ x 0.714 ] + [ x 0.333] = 0.587

3 3

53

Page 61: Combating Desertification

54

in failure! It ruined a scrubland, mined the ground-water, and eradicated most of the wildlife. Outwardmigration to Fasa, and other nearby communities wasthe result of the implementation of inappropriatetechnologies.

The construction of 2,445 ha of ARG systems in theperiods of 1983–7 and 1995–8 has drastically changedthe lives of the GBP inhabitants. The mean annualfloodwater diversion for the past twenty years was 10million m3 (Mm3), of which more than 7 Mm3 reachthe aquifer. The irrigated area exceeded 1,193 ha atsome point between 1983 and 1992; however, a five-year drought (1996–2000) decreased the area to 731 ha.

Land tenure is a precarious situation in the GBP.Many villagers are peasants.As for our UNU-support-ed project site (the Aquitopia cooperative), the landbelongs to the government. Each member of thecooperative is entitled to a farm of 4 ha of irrigatedland, 4 ha of FWS system for raising forage crops, and0.5 ha of woodlot and orchard. The land will beendowed to the cooperative.The members cannot sellthe land. If a member decides to leave the cooperative,he/she shall receive the market value of his/her share.Apiculture is another income-generating activity.

We are striving for a green life.We strongly believethat implementation of the ARG activities mightbecome sustainable if we can convince the youngergeneration to accept responsibility for the expansion andmaintenance of the systems.There is no better way toraise awareness and build capacity than to think,plan andwork together.To this end, thirty research scientists andtechnicians will share their knowledge and experiencewith forty young couples.So far,we have been relativelysuccessful in an action-research programme.The nomadsturned mixed farmers have already benefited from theARG activities. Therefore, we hope to change theirframe of mind,and influence the government’s policy to persuade them that we have developed a technicallypracticable, environmentally sound, financially viable,and socially acceptable method for sustainable desertification control.

AcknowledgmentsThe Fars Research Centre for Agriculture and NaturalResources is thanked for its wholehearted coopera-tion in implementing this study. The Fars WaterOrganization furnished some of the hydrological data.Financial support has been partially provided by theUnited Nations University. Miss S. Mohammadniatyped a few pages of this report.

ContributorsBordbar, S. K., Ghanbarian, G., Hasanshahi, H.,Keshavarz, H., Kowsar, S. A., Mansouri, Z., Mesbah,

S. H., Mohammadnia, M., Mortazavi, S. M., MousaviHaghighi, S. M. H., Nejabat, M., Pakparvar, M.,Rahbar, G., Rahmani, R., Rahimi, N., Roosta, M. J.,Shadkam, M. R., and Vali,A.

ReferencesALEXANDER, M. Introduction to soil microbiology.New York, John Wiley, 1983.

BREMAN, H.; DE WIT, C.T. Rangeland productiv-ity and exploitation in the Sahel. Science, No. 221,1983, pp. 1341–7.

COUGHENOUR, M. B.; ELLIS, J. E.; SWIFT, D. M;COPPOCK, D. L.; GALVIN, K.; MCCABE, J. T.;HART,T. C. Energy extraction and use in a nomadicpastoral ecosystem. Science, No. 230, 1985, pp. 619–25.

DE PLANHOL, X. Geography of settlement. In: W.B. Fisher (ed.), The Cambridge history of Iran.Vol. I Theland of Iran pp. 409–67, Cambridge, CambridgeUniversity Press, 1968.

FATEHI MARJ, A.; TELVARI, A.; GOHARI, E.;KHEIRKHAH, M.; GHARIB REZA, M. R.Evaluation of the artificial groundwater recharge using 3DModel. Soil Conservation and Watershed ManagementResearch Centre. Publication GN/408, 2001, pp.125.

FOLLET, R.; WALKER, D. J. Groundwater qualityconcerns about nitrogen. In: R. F. Follet (ed.), Nitrogenmanagement and groundwater protection, pp. 1–22.Amsterdam, Elsevier Science, 1989.

MESBAH, S. H.; HATAM, A.; KOWSAR, S. A.Response of some range plants to sedimentation in theBisheh Zard floodwater spreading system in the GarehBygone Plain. Proceedings of the First NationalSeminar on Rangelands and their Management inIran.The Isfahan Technical University, 1994.

MOHAMMADNIA,M.;KOWSAR.S.A.Clay translo-cation in the artificial recharge of a groundwater systemin the southern Zagros Mountain Ranges. MountainResearch and Development, No. 23, 2003, pp. 50–5.

POOLADIAN,A.; KOWSAR, S.A.Aquifer manage-ment: a prelude to rehabilitation of salinized soils.Desertification Control Bulletin (UNEP), No. 36, 2000,pp. 78–82.

TATE III, R. L. Soil microbiology, New York, JohnWiley, 1995.

WALVOORD, M. A.; PHILLIPS, F. M.; STONE-STROM, D.A.; EVANS, R. D.; HARTSOUGH, P. C.;

Page 62: Combating Desertification

Project sites and results of assessment methodology

NEWMAN, B. D.; STRIEGL, R. G. A reservoir ofnitrate beneath desert soils. Science, No. 302, 2003, pp.1021–4.

YAZDIAN, A. R.; KOWSAR, S. A. The Agha JariFormation: a potential source of ammonium and nitratenitrogen fertilizers. Accepted for publication by theIranian Journal of Agricultural Science and Technology,2003.

55

Page 63: Combating Desertification

Assessment and evaluation methodologies report: DanaBiosphere Reserve, Jordan

Mohammad S.Al-Qawabah, Royal Society for the Conservation of Nature,Amman, JordanChristopher Johnson, Natural resources and reserves management consultantRamez Habash, Socio-economic consultantMohammad Yosef Abed Al-Fattah, Natural resources consultant

9

The llocation oof DDanaBiosphere RReserveThe Dana biosphere reserve (BR) covers an area of 308km² and is located in Wadi Dana,Tafelah Governorate,southern Jordan, 200 km south of Amman City. DanaBR was established by the Royal Society for theConservation of Nature in Jordan (RSCN) in 1989.

The Dana BR is a series of spectacular mountains andwadis that extend from the top of the Jordan Rift Valleyto the desert lowlands of Wadi Araba. The BiosphereReserve represents three biogeographical zones(Mediterranean, Irano–Turanian and Sudanian).

The reserve contains the oldest surviving knownpopulation of cypress in Jordan.It hosts a wide variety ofplants, a total of 713 species. The site also supports asignificant number of animal species,many of which areof global conservation importance.These include twelvemammals such as the sand cat and the Blandford’s fox,four reptiles and nine birds such as the spotted eagle,Imperial eagle, lesser kestrel,Tristram’s serin and Cypruswarbler.The reserve contains the largest breeding popu-lation of the rare Tristram’s serin ever recorded in theworld.With a total of 182 species of birds, the reserve isone of the most important non-wetland sites for theconservation of birds in the Middle East.

A survey (1995) identified ninety-eight sites ofarchaeological interest within the reserve, ranging fromthe Epipaloelithic period (20,000 years ago) to theNabatean,Roman,Byzantine and Early Islamic age.Themost significant of these sites is the Nabatean coppermining centre of Feinan,which is considered the secondmost important archaeological site of southern Jordanafter Petra. Other visibly important sites include a seriesof military remains from the Hellenistic to the EarlyIslamic periods.

Dana is mostly well known as a model of integratedconservation and development,where the protection ofnature goes hand-in-hand with improving the social andeconomic conditions of local people and contributing totheir welfare. Development activities include theproduction of unique handicrafts and organic food itemsand thriving eco-tourism activities.

These nature-based businesses provide many jobs

and generate enough revenue to cover the runningcosts of the reserve, making it truly sustainable.

Seeking to ensure the economic self-sustainability ofthe reserveNature conservation in Dana BR faces many constraints, thus making the work carried out there byRSCN very difficult and challenging. These constraints are summarized in the following points:

• Land degradation, and decreasing amounts of rain-fall year after year are affecting the agriculturalactivities of local people.

• Hunting, overgrazing, woodcutting and massivetourism are all unsustainable practices that have ahuge impact on natural resources.

• The shortage of income-generating resourcesmakes people more dependent on the naturalresources and increases the poverty level in the area.

Zoning planFor the purpose of arranging the use of the land inDana MB reserve, the reserve is divided to five zones:

• Exclusive conservation zone: covering the largest andmost inaccessible part of the reserve (81 per centof the reserve area), where no visitors are allowed.

• Special protection zone: located in the northeasternend of the reserve and covering a total area of 2.5km2; it is almost completely fenced to afford maxi-mum protection to the population of cypress trees.

• Wilderness zone: limited visitor use is permitted.• Semi-intensive use zone: this zone offers quality

recreation in a wild and natural environment, andrepresents a prime location for environmentaleducation and public awareness.

• Intensive use zone: includes the areas where the high-est concentration of visitors is expected;most of thisarea is not included within the reserve boundaries.

56

Page 64: Combating Desertification

Project sites and results of assessment methodology

The Sustainable Managementof Marginal Dry Lands (SUMAMAD) projectThe integration of environmental conservation andsustainable development was one of the main aspects ofthe management of Dana BR, in an effort to try toreduce the impact of the overuse of natural resources bylocal people.New sources of income were established topromote alternative and environmentally friendly liveli-hoods;this was done through socio-economic projects (afruit and herbal plant drying centre, traditional silverworkshop and leather tanning workshop) that were sitedin the Dana reserve centre and Fenan area.

Through the financial and scientific support of theUnited Nations University (UNU), UNESCO andthe International Center for Agricultural Research inthe Dry Areas (ICARDA), the RSCN is currentlypreparing to launch the implementation of theSustainable Management of Marginal Dry Lands(SUMAMAD) project.The main objectives identifiedfor this project are:

• establishment of assessment methodologies forthe site local conditions

• improved and alternative livelihoods for dry landdwellers

• reduced vulnerability to land degradation inmarginal lands through rehabilitation of degradedlands

• improved productivity through identification ofwise practices using both traditional knowledgeand scientific expertise.

The needs of local people and the minimum require-ments to achieve an improved quality of life are majorconcerns of this project. The realities that must befaced include:

• competing for scarce resources and services• socio-cultural constraints• lack of legal rights• weak educational and technical skill levels• limited access to financial resources.

Such realities enforce local entrepreneurs to operate ona small scale and at low levels of technology, and as aresult they find it difficult to enter and remain in markets.

The SUMAMAD project will also address manyproblems at the local community level, such as: poorinstitutional support services, limited access to infor-mation, weakness in business management support,and lack of networking.

Through this project local people can develop theirsocial and technical skills, which have a direct impacton their participation and involvement in their

community activities. The project also addressespoverty and sustainable livelihood concerns since ithelps increase income and investments. In addition, italso has a gender equity impact by helping to closegender gaps at community level.

The four proposed phases of the project are as follows.

Phase 11 aand 22: OOlive ooil ssoap pproject

Many organic olive farms surround the reserve, andthey produce olive oil.The owners suffer from manymarket and price fluctuation forces. The proposedproject will produce olive oil soap in an olive oil soapworkshop to be sited within the Dana Reserve Centrecomplex.The soap will be free of chemicals and tradi-tionally produced.The product will be used in all theeco-tourism sites of the reserve, to promote the soapand spread the philosophy of nature conservation tovisitors through messages about wildlife on the finalproduct.The duration of the project is two years (thefirst and the second year of the project).

Phase 33: OOutreach aand rraising aawarenessprograms

Great importance is given to reaching not only allcommunity groups within the reserve but also thosebeyond its boundaries. A master outreach plan shouldbe developed and a small outreach facility should also bedeveloped inside Dana Reserve Centre to be used as amain centre for outreach meetings and public awarenessprograms; children will also play a part.The duration ofthe project is one year (the third year of the project).

Phase 44: WWater mmanagement ssystem aandorganic ffarming pproject iin DDana vvillagetreated ggardens

Water from the three springs in Dana village is used toirrigate a total area of 40 ha of fruit farms.The pro-ductivity of these farms is low because of flaws in thepresent water management system. To overcome thisproblem an effective water management systemshould be established and implemented in full coop-eration with Dana Charitable Society (the only socie-ty in the village) through a participatory approachwith the farmers, and in order to derive the benefitsof their indigenous knowledge and experience.

Framework oof aassessmentmethodologyA key contribution of the project will be develop-ment of an assessment methodology that can be

57

Page 65: Combating Desertification

58

applied to all the project study sites with a degree ofuniformity. This will be fully developed jointly bythe collaborating agencies and the partner institu-tions as a primary task of the project. An outline ofthe assessment methodology is provided here and itcomprises information gathering and evaluation forthe following three elements:

• state of the existing natural resources• characterization of stresses• description of indigenous, adaptive and

innovative approaches.

State of existing naturalresources: water, soil, biodiversityIt is important to fully understand the existing stateof natural resources at the local level and theirmutual relationships at other geographic scales (forexample, basin-wide, national or regional). A certainlevel of integration between the conservation ofnatural resources, community development andscientific research is essential, and this will be elabo-rated for each study site.

With regard to water resources, both surfacewater and underground resources will be evaluatedfor their capacity and long-term sustainability. Thespatio-temporal characterization of precipitation andhydrometric data will be compiled (for instance,averages, variation, intensity, return periods, runoffcoefficients and hydrographs). Similarly, hydrogeol-ogy maps describing the aquifer system as well as thequality criteria (pollutants, salinity levels) will becompiled.With regard to soil, localized maps of soilcharacterization and land use pattern will beacquired.These maps will allow a preliminary assess-ment for the risk of land degradation for eachgeomorphologic zone of a region, as well as theirproduction potential. With regard to biodiversityresources, information will be compiled on themajor vegetation units, biomass quantification andspecies richness in the respective study sites.

Characterization of stressesAn overall characterization of the typical environ-mental stresses will be made; this will include popu-lation growth, urbanization dynamic, industrialactivities and reliance on agriculture. A number ofsocio-economic factors such as poverty levels, percapita income, access to public health and educationfacilities, and existing livelihood options will bemade for the project study sites. It is also importantto characterize the consumption patterns among the

local communities and interdependence of theincome-generating activities. In this context, thevarious stakeholders that are competing for access toresources will be identified.

Description of indigenous,adaptive and innovativeapproachesThe purpose of this element is to determine how thelocal communities have adapted to the conditions inmarginal dry lands, and whether such adaptations aresustainable in the long term. For this purpose a compi-lation of various management approaches and tech-nologies – indigenous, adaptive and innovative – will bemade, including water resources management practices.It is also important to consider the role of governmentin the development, application and implementation ofthese approaches. One key factor is the land tenuresystem, which is often central to the resources manage-ment paradigm.Yet another factor is the availability of,and capacity to adopt, alternative livelihoods. Needlessto say, awareness raising and capacity building are oftenrequired for such approaches to succeed in the longterm.Such descriptions will also be extremely useful insharing information across national and continentalboundaries,perhaps leading to cross-fertilization of ideaand innovation approaches.

In accordance with the three elements of assess-ment methodology, a master database will be createdto manage this information.This will facilitate a com-parative evaluation of study sites and dissemination ofinformation among the partner institutions.

Rationale ffor aassessment aandevaluation pprocessesAssessment and evaluation are integral parts of plan-ning and change; both provide decision-makers withinformation needed to make choices.The assessmentitself is not a decision-making process, although it maylead to recommendations.

Assessment will give us a chance to make impor-tant decisions at the right time, while evaluation willbe used at a late stage in the project developmentwhen the important decisions are already made.

In the assessment and evaluation stages a lot ofinformation can be collected.This includes:

• the elements to be assessed and the relationbetween them

• the community’s needs and wants• how the needs can be addressed/or how the needs

are being addressed• the expected results and/or effects of those efforts.

Page 66: Combating Desertification

Project sites and results of assessment methodology

SUMAMAD guidelines forassessment and evaluationprocessParticipatory

The process of assessment/evaluation will involvepartnership with external consultants with experiencein the participatory approach, and will employ a rangeof participatory methods. Identifying methods or toolsfor participatory assessment/evaluation will build onthe existing methods being used in the community.These methods characteristically produce data that arequalitative and contextual.

The objectives of the assessment and evaluation arebest fulfilled and addressed by ensuring the structuredand open input and involvement of the target group.The assessment and evaluation will confine its work-ing approach to the qualitative participatory approach,and thus aims for a maximum utilization of participa-tory research techniques.

Applicability/simple

To assist the assessment team to carry out the assess-ment in an effective way, the methods should be appli-cable and take the assessed element characteristics intoconsideration. They should be simple, to ensure theycan be repeated many times in the same way frommany teams, and easy to understand.

Assessment iis aa pprocess tthat lleads ttoprofessional ddecision-mmaking

The assessment and evaluation should be objective,based on professional understanding, and use all aspectsof assessment.The approach to assessment, whether itoccurs in designing the assessment/evaluation plan,constructing assessment tools, sampling, implementa-tion or analysis, is concerned to ensure that the essenceof the process is making professional interpretations anddecisions. Understanding this criterion helps assessorsand evaluators realize the importance of their ownjudgments and those of others in evaluating the qualityof assessment and the meaning of the results.

It is clear that decisions are best made with a fullunderstanding of how different factors influence thenature of the assessment. Once all the alternatives areunderstood, better-justified assessment decisions aretaken.

Good aassessments/evaluations uusemultiple mmethods

Fair assessment/evaluation, leading to valid inferenceswith a minimum of error, is based on a series of

measures that show target groups’ understandingthrough multiple methods. A complete picture of theextent of understanding by the target groups as well astheir capabilities is compiled, and this is made up ofdifferent approaches to assessment/evaluation.

Important decisions should not be made on the basisof a single method.There is a need to understand theentire range of assessment techniques and methods,with the realization that each has limitations.

Good aassessment iis eefficient aand ffeasible

In most assessments there is limited time andresources. Consideration must be given to the effi-ciency of different approaches to assessment/evalua-tion, balancing the need to implement methodsrequired to provide a full understanding, with the timeneeded to develop and implement the methods andanalyse results.Assessor/evaluator skills and knowledgeare important considerations, as is the level of supportand resources.

Required systems for SUMAMAD assessment andevaluation processTo ensure smooth and efficient running of theSUMAMAD assessment and evaluation process, thesystems required to support the process should beidentified, set up, and operated in sufficient time.Themost important systems needed to support the assess-ment and evaluation process are:

• Technical documentation system: the documentationof the technical working process is consideredvery important in order to later be able to analyseand thus improve the operations of any project.

• Technical reporting system: the professional follow-upof information within the project both internallyand externally is considered a crucial element ofsystematic and day-to-day assessment of projectoperations. It is also considered an importantelement in pinpointing the detailed lessons learntfrom the implementation process and thus provid-ing the implementers with substantial material forimproving and finetuning their project design,plan-ning and implementation process throughout theproject lifecycle.

• Technical consultative system: this system is needed toutilize maximum professional expertise and externalinput in the overall implementation process of theproject.

• Technical information system: to develop a databaseof relevant information of the area, location andproject specifics consisting of information onfirst, natural resources; second, human resources;

59

Page 67: Combating Desertification

60

third, economic resources; and fourth, social andcultural resources; and other relevant elementsto the project. A well-designed database willprove to be very useful in tracking change andunderstanding the impact of the project in itslater stages.

Information aand aassessmentmethodology ffor nnaturalresources aand sstress

PhysicalClimate

The climatic conditions of the Dana BiosphereReserve (BR) are directly related to the dramaticchanges in altitude, which ranges from 1,400 m asl to200m bsl. The climate ranges from the arid desertclimate of the Wadi Araba lowlands, with hightemperature and low precipitation all year round, tothe Mediterranean semi-arid climate of the easternrift valley highlands, with a cold rainy winter and hotdry summer. Figure 9.1 shows the average monthlytemperatures recorded in the reserve. Meteorologicaldata up to 1997 are available from the Shawbak andGhour Safi meteorological stations.Additional infor-mation is provided by the meteorological station ofthe BR from 1997 onwards. Figure 9.2 shows theamount of precipitation observed in the BR from1960 to 2000.

Assessment mmethodology

1 At least two meteorological stations should beinstalled within the Dana BR, one in the VisitorCentre to represent areas with a Mediterraneanclimate, and the other to represent the SudanianZone in Fenan campsite.

2 At a minimum, each station should provide thereadings listed in Table 9.1; equipment or tech-niques are suggested for measuring each parameter.

3 Readings should be taken twice daily, and directlytransferred to a special data sheet and then into acomputerized database.

4 Structured interviews should be conducted withlocal people, particularly the elders, in order toascertain the climatic change that has taken placein the last decades, and how the local peoplecoped with these changes.

°C30

25

20

15

10

5

0Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec

Figure 9.1:Average monthly temperature recorded in thereserve

600

500

400

300

200

100

0

60 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 70 71 72 73 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 83 84 85 86 87 88 89 90 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 98 99 00

Figure 9.2:Amount of precipitation in mm, 1960–2000

Page 68: Combating Desertification

Table 9.3: Major parameters and equipment/technique

Parameter Equipment/technique

pH pH meterTemperature ThermometerConductivity Conductivity meter

Oxidation reduction potential Potential-meterHardness Hardness tablets

Nitrates, phosphate & chlorine Chemical kit

Water colour Direct eye estimateWater door Direct estimate

Level of eutrophication Direct sight estimateWater microbial analysis Light microscope

Table 9.2: Major changes to water bodies

Water body Major changes

Gaygabah Dry since 1998Abo Emshajjarah Dry since 1995

Nawatif Reduced flow/dry in summerUm Elfanajeel Reduced flow/dry in summer

Ja'ja'eh Reduced flow/dry in summerThamayel Reduced flow/dry in summer

Zraeb Reduced flow/dry in summerMahlabeh Reduced flow/dry in summerLahthah Reduced flow/dry in summer

Kharrarah Reduced flow Hraez Reduced flow/dry in summerTur'ah Reduced flow/dry in summer

HammamatEddathneh Reduced flow

Fedan Reduced flow/dry in summerBeir Ehneak Reduced flow/salination

Ehneak Reduced flow/dry in summerSalamani Reduced flow/dry in summerEhsayyeh Reduced flow/dry in summerThamayel

Ezzawaydeh Reduced flow/dry in summerGhwebbeh Reduced flow/dry in summer

Um Doudeh Reduced flow/dry in summer

HydrologyThe complex drainage system is characterized bythree large catchments (Wadi Dana, Wadi Dahl andWadi Ghwebbeh), with perennial to permanent sur-face flows. There are several smaller catchments withlittle storage and seasonal runoff. Map 9.1 shows thewater bodies (springs) of the reserve.A baseline surveywas conducted in 1996 to study the physical and bio-logical quality of the reserve’s water bodies; an annualmonitoring program of water bodies followed thissurvey. Table 9.2 lists the water bodies and majorchanges.

It is believed that the prolonged drought caused bya low precipitation rate during the last ten years,together with blasting in the quarry area of thecement factory on the borders of the reserve, haveaffected the quality and rate of flow of the water bodies of the reserve and the surrounding areas.

Assessment mmethodology

A survey of the permanent water bodies in Dana BRis to be conducted. It is very important that the waterbodies be periodically monitored to enable the DanaBR staff to detect early degradation in quality, and torecord fluctuations in water conditions.Table 9.3 liststhe major parameters to be measured and annuallymonitored and also suggests some equipment andtechniques to measure each parameter.

1 The first aim is to specify all water bodies in thereserve.

2 A GPS reading is to be taken for every singlewater body.

3 A water test digital instrumental device is to beused for the estimation of pH, electrical conduc-tivity, temperature, and oxygen reduction potential.

4 Chemical kits are to be used for the determina-tion of chlorides, hardness, nitrates and phosphates.

5 Fresh samples of water are to be collected andbrought to the research centre to be analysedunder the microscope.

6 A special data sheet is to be designed to show thefollowing information: location of water bodies;spatial and temporal characteristics, topographyand surroundings. Information on the character-istics of the water body itself is to be collected inthe following categories: source, movement, dura-tion, and type of water body; slope; aspect; width;depth; bottom characteristic; type of algae; watercolour; sediment colour; odour; and level ofeutrophication. The surroundings of the waterbody are to be defined by vegetation description;animals observed, spoor presence; soil type; andpercentages of surrounding vegetation, soil androck. Climatic data includes the last rain event,reporting of the daily weather, and observationsof the water body. Hydrochemical parameter

Table 9.1: Readings to be provided by each station

Parameter Equipment/technique

Temperature ThermometersRelative humidity Dry-wet bulb hygrometerWind speed Anemometer Beaufort scale Precipitation Rain gauge

Wind directionVisibility Visibility meter

61Project sites and results of assessment methodology

Page 69: Combating Desertification

62

values are to be determined in the field andrecorded on the data sheet. Some socio-econom-ic issues are to be investigated by recording infor-mation on the water use by local communitiesand populations, and the degree of humanimpact.

GeologyThe reserve is a complex of wadis and mountainsystems. Wadi Dana is the major feature in thereserve. It provides a cross-section of the maingeological layers and formations in the reserve.Theselayers all outcrop along the wadi, and starting fromthe lower altitudes, they include Holocene and Pleis-tocene (1.8 million years old) alluvial material; gran-ite and volcanic outcrops; several layers of thelowermost part of the Cambrian-Ordovician era(570 millions years old); and the Rum sandstonegroup. Many other wadis also cross the reserve,including Wadi Al Barrah, Wadi Khalid, Mahash,Ratieh and Wadi Ghwebbeh.

Map 9.1:Water bodies in Dana nature reserve

Water bodiesWadiReserve boundary

SoilSoil sampling was conducted by RSCN in theMediterranean forests of the reserve.The results indi-cate that most of the soils are calcareous with alkalinepH; they are generally coarsely textured (sandy tosandy loam). Soil erosion is visible in the reserve, andis one of the main factors affecting the decline of veg-etation cover, particularly in the Mediterranean forestareas. A permanent monitoring system in Dana willevaluate the rate of soil erosion.

Assessment mmethodology oof ssoil eerosion

1 Soil erosion stake plots are to be established inthe Dana BR.These plots must be representativeand of different aspects and slopes, distributed tocover most forest areas of the reserve. Controlplots must be established in flat areas forcomparison.

2 The location of the plots must be marked by taking GPS readings.

Page 70: Combating Desertification

Project sites and results of assessment methodology

3 Iron stakes with flat tops are to be pounded intothe ground.

4 The distance between the ground and the top ofthe stake is to be measured on the downhill sideof the stake, and this distance is to be marked inpermanent paint on the top of the stake.

5 For each monitoring period, the distancebetween the ground and the top of the stake is tobe measured on the downhill side of the stake.

6 Structured interviews are to take place with localpeople, especially the farmers and older people, tounderstand the soil degradation levels that havetaken place in the last decades and how local people have coped with these changes.

Biological

Biogeographical zonesAs previously mentioned, Dana BR is represented bythree biogeographical zones, the Mediterranean,Irano-Turanian and Sudanian.The areas of these zonesand their percentage of the total reserve area areshown in Table 9.4.

• Mediterranean biogeographical zone: height rangesbetween 1,400 and 700 m asl, with an averageannual precipitation of 200–300 mm.

• Irano-Turanian biogeographical zone: height rangesbetween 800 and 300 m asl, with an averageannual precipitation of 50–200 mm.

• Sudanian biogeographical zone: height rangesbetween 400 m asl and 200 m bsl with an averageannual precipitation that does not exceed 50 mm.

Vegetation typesWithin these three biogeographical zones, the reservecontains a representation of six vegetation types (Table9.5).

• juniper forests• Mediterranean non-forest vegetation type• steppe vegetation• water vegetation type• sand dune vegetation type• Sudanian rocky vegetation type.

FloraA total of 713 plant species of vascular plants wererecorded within 73 different families. About 698 ofthem have examples in the herbarium of the reserve.In the year 1998 three plant species recorded as newto science were found in the reserve. They werenamed after the reserve (Rubia danaensis, Micromeria

danaensis and Silene danaensis).Wild cypress (Cupressus sempervirens var. horizontalis)

is among the most important tree species found in thereserve. The forest population represents one of thelast remaining stands in the region, with some indi-viduals over 1,000 years old.

Assessment mmethodology ffor fflora

Two principal methods can be used in this survey,with a third method to integrate with the results ofthose methods, route transects and survey plots asdescribed below.

Route transects

• Route transects are to be designed to cover allhabitats in the reserve area. Route transects covered runoff wadis, small side wadis, mountaintops, water springs, granite hills, sand dunes andsandstone hills.

• The locations of the route transects will be identified by locating start points that lead intoaccessible mountain paths. This was decided byvisiting the different mountains and studying themountain topography on the maps.

• The route transects are to be covered by walkingon foot.

• The start and end coordinates are to be taken foreach of these route transects.

• At the end of the day, all the information collect-ed is to be compiled and recorded on the datasheets.The final result will be a data sheet for eachroute transect which includes all the information recorded.This information includes:– start and end coordinates for the transect– plant species recorded– plant specimens collected– faunal observations (scats, pellets, footprints,

animal sighting and so on).• The specimens collected are to be dried and kept

in plant presses.

Plots

This method is applicable to the main wide wadis andopen areas.The main aim of this systematic method isto define the different vegetation communities andthe way these communities overlap.

• The number and distribution of plots within thestudy area should be assigned to cover the areaand to be representative.

• A fixed distance (for example, 2 km) should sep-arate each two plots that have the same axis.

• In each plot, the following information is to berecorded:

63

Page 71: Combating Desertification

64

Table 9.4:Areas of the zones and their percentage of thetotal reserve area

Zone Area km2 Percentage

Mediterranean 110.3 37Irano-Turanian 130.8 44Sudanian 59.3 19

Table 9.5:Vegetative cover types

Cover type Area km2 Percentage

Cypress 02.5 03.6Juniper (pure) 14.7 21.0Juniper and pistachio 01.3 01.8Pistachio 13.8 19.7Mixed forests 21.5 30.7Open grasslands 04.9 07.0Artificial forests 0.9 01.3Bare rock 0.9 01.2Others 10.2 13.7Total 70.7 100.0

– plant species– number of individuals of each species– coverage percentage for each species– phenology of species recorded (vegetative,

flowering, fruiting and seed-setting)– habitat description which includes:

soil typesoil texturerock typerock coversigns of grazing and/or woodcuttingfauna presence (pellets, scats,burrows,and so on)presence/absence of car tracks.presence/absence of Bedouin settlements.

them breed in the cliffs and crevices of the reservethen continue their migrations, while others are resi-dent. Some of the bird species have relatively largepopulations; key species and other important speciesare listed in Table 9.6.

Assessment mmethodology

Four main survey techniques for determining breed-ing bird populations can be considered for use in thissurvey. A brief description of each is given below.However each has limitations and is therefore moresuited to some areas or types of habitat than others.

Territory mapping

This consists of making repeat visits, usually ten, to agiven area over the course of the breeding season.During each visit all bird registrations (sight andsound) are recorded on a large-scale map, using a setof standardized symbols to represent each species andeach type of activity. At the end of the breeding sea-son, all records for each species are combined on sin-gle species maps, analysis of which gives the numberof breeding territories.

Territory mapping is a very time-consuming processbecause of the number of visits that need to be made toeach study plot, and so is best suited to small study areas.It requires experienced observers,both for the fieldworkand for the interpretation of the species maps.

Line transect

Here an observer walks a set route and records all birdregistrations and the perpendicular distance of each oneither side of the line of the route. Rather than exactdistances, registrations are usually divided into distancebands for instance, 0–25 metres and 26–50 metres. Amathematical formula can then be applied to the resultsto calculate the density of each breeding species.

In practical terms, line transects rely on the observ-er walking at a constant speed in each survey plot andbeing able to accurately determine the perpendiculardistance of each registration. Several theoreticalassumptions also apply, such as that all birds present aredetected by the observer, and all birds are equallydetectable. If any of these assumptions are violated,the results become less reliable. As with territorymapping, an observer experienced in both bird identification and distance assessment is required.

Point count

This is, effectively, a line transect of zero length. Theobserver stands at a given point and records all birdregistrations during a set period, again allocating eachregistration to a distance band.As with a line transect,

Structured interviews

Structured interviews are to be carried out with localpeople who use part of the area for grazing, to estab-lish the change in the flora, and to determine if anychanges in habitat and species status have taken placein the last decades and how local people have copedwith these changes.

FaunaAvifauna

As a result of its location at the rim of the Rift Valley,which is considered a major route for bird migrationbetween Europe and Africa, more than 200 birdspecies have been recorded in the reserve.The reserveis also a good refuge for breeding raptors; some of

Page 72: Combating Desertification

Project sites and results of assessment methodology

a formula can be applied to calculate bird densities,and again, there are several theoretical assumptionsthat are made and should be fulfilled in order for theresults to be valid.

Point counts are very effective in ‘closed’ habitatsfor example, woodland where birds are often locatedby sound rather than sight.

Reptiles aand aamphibians

Two amphibian species were recorded in the reserve;these are shown in Table 9.7.

Thirty-eight reptile species were recorded in thereserve; some important species are listed in Table 9.8with their categories.

Assessment mmethodology

The most common and applicable methodology forsurveying reptiles is the line transect methodology.

• Special representative line transects are to be allo-cated in the reserve, to include all habitats andmicrohabitats in the survey.

• These transects are to be covered by walking onfoot at a constant speed.

• Any observed species are to be identified andrecorded in a special data sheet.

• A full habitat description is to be obtained foreach observation.

• The line transect is to be covered during both dayand night to cover nocturnal species (snakes andagamas) and diurnal species (lizards, and so on).

Mammals

Forty-five mammalian species were recorded in thereserve in addition to five bat species. Table 9.9shows the large mammals of special importance inthe reserve.

Assessment mmethodology

Method one: surveying for animal presence

Designed to provide information about the presenceand distribution of species:

• Spoor transects to be allocated within the reservein different sites and covered once daily by theresearch team.

• Field guides are to be used to identify footprints(for instance, Liebenberg).

• Scats are to be collected whenever they are locat-ed, and where possible identified.

• A special data sheet is to be designed to have thefollowing notes and observations: date, time,

track, faeces, any sighted species, behaviour andadditional notes.

Method two: cage trapping

Cage traps are used in two concurrent programmes:opportunistic trapping to establish and confirm the pres-ence of a species, and a ‘capture–mark–recaptureprogramme’ to assess populations of more abundantspecies.

• Cage traps of 100 x 40 x 40 cm or 100 x 50 x 50cm are to be used.

• Various bait types such as fresh meat, canned sardines and eggs are to be used.

Table 9.6: Key bird species

Common name Scientific name

Globally threatenedImperial eagle Aquila heliacaLesser kestrel Falco naumanniSpotted eagle Aquila clanga

Regionally threatenedLammergeier Gypaetus barbatus

Egyptian vulture Neophron percnopterusGriffon vulture Gyps fulvusHoney buzzard Pernis apivorusSooty falcon Falco concolorLanner falcon Falco biarmicus

Short-toed eagle Circaetus gallicusGolden eagle Aquila chrysaetos

Verreaux’s eagle Aquila verreauxiiBonelli’s eagle Hieraaetus fasciatus

Eagle owl Bubo buboHooded wheatear Oenanthe monachaUpcher’s warbler Hippolais languidaSinai rosefinch Carpodacus synoicus

Long-billed pipit Anthus similisBarbary falcon Falco pelegrinoides

Woodchat shrike Lanius senatorWood lark Lullula arborea

Little green bee eater Merops orientalisBlack-eared wheatear Oenanthe hispanica

White-crownedblack wheatear Oenanthe leucopyga

Common scops owl Otus scopsSardinian warbler Sylvia melanocephala

Middle Eastern speciesSand partridge Ammoperdix heyi

Hume’s tawny owl Strix butleriHooded wheatear Oenanthe monachaArabian babbler Turdoides squamiceps

Tristram’s grackle Onychognathus tristramiiYellow-vented bulbul Pycnonotus xanthopygosRed-tailed wheatear Oenanthe xanthoprymnaPale rock sparrow Petronia brachydactyla

Syrian serin Serinus syriacusCretzchmar’s bunting Emberiza caesia

65

Page 73: Combating Desertification

66

• Traps are to be checked daily. It is recommendedto check them as frequently as possible to minimize the length of captivity.

• Captured animals are to be identified.• Animals captured are to be weighed (using a

spring balance), sexed, aged and photographed.• Hair specimens are to be collected from captured

animals for DNA analysis.• Morph metric data will be collected as well.

Many other procedures could be used to study thedistribution, relative abundance and behaviour offauna in the Dana BR. Some of these methods appli-cable in the reserve are photo trapping, soft-catchtrapping, spotlight trapping, tranquillizer gun, spoortransects, baiting stations, hair trapping and interviewswith local people.

Joint method: structured interviews

Structured interviews are to be conducted with local people, particularly the grazing and hunting population (especially the elders).

Rangeland aand mmobile ppeople

The local inhabitants of Dana BR depend on goat andsheep grazing for their livelihood.They rear their herdson rangeland, using grazing rather than intensive farm-ing techniques. Thus the production level fluctuatesfrom year to year according to the climatic conditions.Most of the inhabitants are nomadic. Transhumancecycles need to be observed to avoid causing overgrazingand the destruction of natural habitats in a specific area.A grazing scheme has been assigned in the reserve,which divides it into three main areas:

• non-grazing area, in which grazing is not allowedall year round

• temporary grazing area, where grazing is allowedonly during winter

• open grazing area; open for grazing all year round.

Assessment mmethodology

• Daily visits are to be made to the herd owners intheir tents, and structured interviews conducted

with them. Early morning or evening visits arepreferable in order to count the herds.

• In each visit the following data are to be collected:– GPS reading of the tent location– number of livestock (and their ages)– type of raising and fattening– types of product (dairy, meat, hair, and so on)– methods of marketing the products– main drinking water resources– veterinary care and health of herds.

• The herders are to receive two visits a year; once inthe summer and during winter.

• All GPS readings are to be compiled into a GISto establish maps indicating the pattern of movement of nomadic peoples in the reserve.

Indigenous, aadaptive aandinnovative llocal aapproaches

Dana Village and QadessyaThe village of Dana is located in a scenic position over-looking Wadi Dana, at an altitude of approximately 1,100 m.The actual date of its foundation is uncertain.It was first mentioned (as Da’am) in the OttomanRegisters at the end of the sixteenth century, althoughrecords are known prior to that date. The estimatedpopulation of Dana today is 250, belonging to threemain tribal groups originating from other parts ofJordan (Afra, near Tafila, and Salt) and from Palestine(Hebron). The population consists mostly of youngpeople, with 58 per cent of the population less thantwenty years old, and elderly people who rely on statepensions and subsistence farming. The population ofDana decreased sharply during the 1970s, when themajority moved to the newly founded town ofQadessya in search of job opportunities and a better life(a school, electricity, telephone, good communications

Table 9.7:Amphibian species

Scientific Common name Familyname

Bufo viridis European green toad BufonidaeHyla savignyi Savigny’s treefrog Hylidae

Table 9.8: Reptile species

Scientific name Common name Family Category

Chamaeleo chamaeleon European chameleon Chamaeleonidae CITES IIEumeces schneideri Orange-tailed skink Scincidae RARE

Testudo graeca Land tortoise Tustudinidae CITES IIUromastix aegyptius macrolepis Egyptian spiny-tailed lizard Agamidae CITES II

Varanus griseus Desert monitor lizard Varanidae CITES I

Page 74: Combating Desertification

Project sites and results of assessment methodology

Table 9.9: Large mammals

Species Scientific name Status

Wolf Canis lupus CITES IICaracal Caracal caracal CITES IWild cat Felis sylvestris CITES II

Blandford’s fox Vulpes cana CITES IIStriped hyena Hyena hyena Regionally threatenedNubian Ibex Capra ibex nubiana Endangered in JordanRock hyrax Procavia capensis Endangered in Jordan

and so on).Close ties therefore still exist between Danaand Qadessya.

The tterraced ggardens

A main feature of Dana village is the terraced gardensadjacent to the village,where five mainsprings provide anabundant supply of water throughout the year. Atemperate climate and a long winter allow for the culti-vation of many tree crops that require a ‘chilled’ phase.Agricultural terraces and orchards have been cultivatedfor centuries,but today they have been partly abandonedas only 10 per cent of the residents of the village stillwork in the gardens.

The total area of gardens is approx.1,198 ha (dunum).Village residents own 694 and the rest belong to the state.The land is divided into a total of 363 different plots. Half(181) contain fruit trees and half are uncultivated.Themain tree crops in the gardens are grapes, pomegranates,figs, olives, apricots, plums and bitter almonds. Severalother fruits are grown in smaller numbers.

Main ssettlements aaround tthe rreserve

Other major settlements in the proximity of thereserve are shown in Table 9.10.

Tafila, Shawbak and Mu’an are the closest majorcities, and they are all within a thirty to forty minutedrive from the reserve.

Bedouin ppastoralists

At present the reserve represents an importantresource base for fifty-two families of Bedouinpastoralists who use the area seasonally or perma-nently.The pastoralists can be divided into four maingroups:

Group 1: from the Azazmeh (18), Amareen(3), and Sa’edeen (3) tribal groups

This group (with a total of twenty-four families) comprises almost half the Bedouin pastoralists whouse the reserve’s grazing resources.These families gen-erally graze their animals all year round in the western

sector of the reserve as well as in Wadi Dana. Some ofthem take their animals out of the reserve in April toMay when grazing conditions begin to deteriorate.This is the group that shows the highest degree ofeconomic dependency on livestock since othersources of income are very limited.

Group 2: from Qadessya: Na’ana’ (12)and Khawaldeh (2) tribal groups

This group (with a total of fourteen families) is prob-ably the wealthiest of all those utilizing the reserve,and the least dependent on livestock grazing since thefamilies all have other sources of income from agri-culture, state pensions or public employment. Theirherds are mixed (sheep and goats) but usually with alarger number of sheep. The herds graze in the AlBarrah area of the reserve from early November tomid-March, and they have a permit from the ForestryDepartment to do so. For the remainder of the year,these families settle close to their barley and wheatfields within 10 km of the reserve and at higher altitudes.

Group 3: from Boseara: Saudeen (6), andZeedaneen tribal groups

The seven families of this group generally own hous-es in Boseara and hold or lease land to farm wheatand/or barley. During the winter and until earlyspring they graze their herds in the northwestern sec-tor of the fringe of the reserve, a few kilometres to theeast or near Ain Lahda.

Group 4: from the Howeitat (4), Azazmeh(2) and S’aydeen (1) tribal groups

These seven families do not belong to any of theprevious groups, and their economic dependenceand grazing patterns vary from one to another.Threeof them spend most of the year in Wadi Al-Ghwebbeh in the central part of the reserve,three along Wadi Dahal and close to the northernboundary, and one in Wadi Dana.

67

Page 75: Combating Desertification

68

SummaryThe RSCN is currently engaged in finalizing all nec-essary preparations, including preparing all requiredtechnical literature, for the purpose of launching theimplementation process of the SustainableManagement of Marginal Drylands (SUMAMAD)project in the Dana BR. This report is considered acrucial part of this preparation process by RSCN, toensure that the implementation processes of the proj-ect are well identified. More specifically the purposeof this report is to identify a clear methodology andprocess for assessing and evaluating the project, whichfocuses on the following three elements:(a) state ofexisting natural resources; (b) characterization ofstress; and (c) description of indigenous, adaptive andinnovative approaches.

In this report a general background is given foreach of the three elements and all their sub-elementsthat the report is focusing on. This information willprovide a good introduction and background for themain element in the report, which is the assessmentmethodologies. In the assessment methodology sec-tions there is a clear focus on keeping the methodol-ogy very efficient and simple, and in some cases giv-ing detailed guiding points to the researchers who willcarry out the assessments.

AcknowledgementsA full acknowledgement should go to the projectagencies UNU, UNESCO and ICARDA, which havesupported the preparation of this report and made itpossible.The study has also benefited greatly from the

input of the RSCN team, especially five individuals atRSCN whose insight and expertise proved to bemajor contributions to the work:

• Dana ecologist, Osama Al-Faqeer• Dana local community liaison officer, Ghazi Al-

Rffoa’a• Director of conservation division, Yehya

Shehadeh• Reserves section head, Omar Abu-Eid• Dana Reserve director, Mohammed Al-

Qawabah.

Finally, we would like to thank the staff of DanaReserve for their dedicated support and coordinationthroughout this work.

References

Under the authority of the Royal Society for theConservation of Nature (RSCN);http://www.rscn.org.jo

KNIGHT, A. Combining conservation and develop-ment: an evaluation of the socio-economic strategiesof the Royal Society of the Conservation of Nature inDana, Jordan, a thesis submitted to the faculty ofBrigham Young University, July 2001.

Small Island Environmental Management,http://island.unep.ch/siemi2.htm

Dana Nature Reserve Management Plan, RSCN

Page 76: Combating Desertification

Table 9.10: Other major settlements in the proximity of the reserve

No. City/village Trips No. of Sources inhabitants of income

1 Dana Khawaldeh 250 FarmingNa’an’ah Livestock raisingKhsebah Retirement

National Aid Fund2 Qadessya Khawaldeh 7,350 Government jobs

Na’an’ah FarmingKhsebah Livestock raising

RetirementTrading and construction sector

National Aid Fund3 Boseara Rfou’ 8,800 Government jobs

Zeedaneen Farming‘eyal Salman Livestock raisingMazaydeh Retirement

Msee’edeen Trading and construction sectorFaqeer National Aid Fund

4 Gharandal Rfou’ 4,000 Government jobsZeedaneen Farming‘eyal Salman Livestock raisingMazaydeh Retirement

Msee’edeen Trading and construction sectorFaqeer National Aid Fund

5 Rashaydeh Rashaydeh 100 Livestock raisingRetirement

National Aid Fund6 Greygrah ‘Amareen 2,500 Farming

Sa’edeen Livestock raisingMnaj’ah Trading sector

National Aid Fund7 Gweaybeh Azazmeh 200 Livestock raising

National Aid Fund8 Mansourah Tourah 2,300 Government jobs

FarmingRetirement

Livestock raising9 Mqar’eyyeh Shqeerat 600 Government jobs

Rwashdeh FarmingEllomah Livestock raising

Zweereen National Aid Fund10 Husseinyyah Jazi 5,500 Farming

Thyabat Livestock raisingOodat Government jobs

Dmaneyeh Trading sectorAzazmeh National Aid Fund

69Project sites and results of assessment methodology

Page 77: Combating Desertification

Assessment methodology for marginal drylands case study:Lal-Suhanra Biosphere Reserve, Pakistan

M.A. Kahlown, Chairman, Pakistan Council of Research in Water Resources, Islamabad,Pakistan, M.Akram, Regional Director, Regional Office, Pakistan Council of Research inWater Resources, Bahawalpur, Pakistan, and Z.A. Soomro, Deputy Director, Regional Office,Pakistan Council of Research in Water Resources, Bahawalpur, Pakistan

10

IntroductionThe Government of Pakistan in Bahawalpur district ofPunjab province established the Lal-SuhanraBiosphere Reserve (LSBR) in 1972. It is about 32 kmfrom the city of Bahawalpur.The Cholistan marginaldrylands are entirely dependent on rainfall. They areused for livestock grazing.The LSBR comprises about66,000 ha under various land uses: forest land irrigat-ed by canal water covers about 12,000 ha, the drylandpart of Cholistan desert is about 52,000 ha, and wet-land, which receives the drainage water from the irri-gated land, covers about 2,000 ha.

The main species of wildlife in the biosphere areblack bucks, chinkaras or Indian gazelles, nilgai ante-lope, charcoal cats and migratory ducks.The wetlandis a habitat for waterfowl which include mallards, pin-tails, pochard, widgeon, shovellers, herons, storks andothers. The dryland of the LSBR is used freely forlivestock grazing, with no management practices forimproving its biodiversity, as are the Cholistan dry-lands. There are no research activities for developinginnovative approaches to manage marginal dryland forsustainable uses and benefits.

To meet the criteria for the SustainableManagement of Marginal Drylands (SUMAMAD)project, an additional study site has been identified inthe Cholistan marginal drylands at Dingarh, about 50km south of the LSBR. The Dingarh site is locatedbetween longitudes 71º42’ and 71º54’E and latitudes28º51’ and 28º57’N. The study area, that is, Dingarhand LSBR, is representative of marginal drylands inPakistan, affected by land degradation processes causedby human activities and the vagaries of nature. Theclimate of the area is an arid subtropical, continentaltype, characterized by low and sporadic rainfall, hightemperature, low relative humidity, a high rate ofevaporation and strong summer winds.The study areais one of the driest and hottest areas in Pakistan.Themean annual temperature of the area is 27.5 ºC,whereas the mean summer temperature is 35.5 ºC,and winter temperature 18.0 ºC. The average maxi-mum summer temperature goes up to 46 ºC and aver-age minimum winter temperature falls as low as 7 ºC.

June is the hottest month, when the daily maximumtemperature normally exceeds 45 ºC and sometimesexceeds 50 ºC. The daily maximum temperaturecomes down in July because of the monsoon rainyseason. There is always an abrupt fall in temperatureduring the night. Most of the rainfall in the area isreceived in July, August and September during themonsoon season. The annual rainfall varies between100 and 250 mm. About half the total rainfall comesunder threshold category, while the rest does not create any runoff. However, on the whole the rainfallcreates a favourable environment for the growth ofvegetation.

The drylands of Cholistan are owned by the stateof Punjab province, and border the LSBR on its eastand south sides. The human population is scattered,totalling about 0.1 million and consisting of about10,000 families. This area was once green and pros-perous, and cultivation was practised there.The sourceof irrigation water was the abandoned Hakra river.The area was desertified after the river dried up, andleft as grazing lands. The human population is madeup of many different tribes with different characteris-tics, languages and customs. These tribes originatefrom different regions of India, such as Sind andBaluchistan. The main tribes are the Bohar, Shaikh,Lar, Kotwal, Baloch, Peryar, Deh, Jakher, Panwar,Bhatti, Maher, Behey, Langa, Dindar, Muhal, Tavri,Dad potrey, Kiallay, Muchal, Lodheray, Saran, Jun,Beein and Phularwan. The common land use in thearea continues to be livestock grazing. The livestockpopulation is about 2 million, consisting of 1.4 millionlocally reared livestock, while 0.56 million graze onirrigated lands on the periphery.

Assessment mmethodologyThe site is representative of drylands, and is facingstresses as a result of water scarcity, land degradation asa result of wind erosion, soil salinity and sodicity, andpoor vegetation cover.The assessment methodology isbased on gathering existing information, and field sur-veys of the existing natural resources of water, soil and

70

Page 78: Combating Desertification

Table 10.1: pH, EC and texture parameters

Parameter Class I Class II Class III Class IV

Vegetation Excellent Good 20–50% Fair 5–20% Poor less than 5%more than 50%

Wind erosion Soil surface free from Hummocks <10% 10–30% hummocks Hummocks >30%hummocks or 20–50% dunes or >50% dunes

Salinity EC(dS m–1) <4 5–7 8–16 >16

pH 7.5–7.9 8.0–8.5 8.6–9.0 >9.0

biodiversity. To identify the soils small pits about 50cm deep were excavated, then augured, and observa-tions of the soil profile up to 150 cm were recorded.The vegetation canopy cover, mobile sand and stablesand dunes were measured.Three spots measuring 10m x 10 m (100 m2) were selected at random to sam-ple the total vegetation biomass, which was dividedinto palatable and unpalatable vegetation. Soil samplesfrom each of these sites were collected at a depth ofevery 30 cm, up to 150 cm, and analysed to confirmthe field observations and for parameters of salinityand sodicity (that is, pH, EC and texture).The param-eters followed for the evaluation of land resource aregiven in Table 10.1.

The study area has been divided into various landcapability classes on the basis of its suitability for sus-tained production of common agricultural crops,grazing or forestry purposes.Two levels of land evalu-ation have been set: usable land, and land with hazardspreventing its utilization. To assess the surface waterresource in the study area, an inventory of ponds andother water storage structures was made, includingtheir storage capacity. The groundwater resource wasassessed by taking an inventory of dug wells, handpumps and so on, and recording their depth to watertable, water column and water quality. The collectedwater samples were analysed for parameters such aselectrical conductivity (EC), sodicity (SAR), residualsodium carbonate (RSC) and pH. Climatic data onrainfall, evaporation, temperature, wind speed and soon was collected by the Pakistan Council of Researchin Water Resources (PCRWR). Data on natural soil,water and biodiversity resources have also beenobtained from PCRWR and other public organiza-tions working in the study area of marginal dry lands.

Water rresources

Surface water resourcesThe main water resources in the project area aresurface and groundwater. The surface water isreceived from rainfall and is collected locally in natu-ral depressions or human-made ponds (called Tobas),while groundwater is obtained through dug wells.

The people depend on rainwater during the rainyseason.

There are two Tobas in the Dingarh study area, withwater storage capacities of 1.75 and 0.60 million gallons.These Tobas are not in the most appropriate places, andas a result their water is rapidly lost through seepage andevaporation.They supply water for a maximum of fourmonths, and cannot be used for long periods.They arealso not cleaned regularly, which adversely affects thewater storage capacity.There are no Tobas in the Lal-Suhanra study site.The PCRWR has also excavated andconstructed seven large ponds in a scientific mannerafter identifying suitable catchment areas by contoursurvey and studying soil characteristics. These pondshave been designed to catch the maximum possibleamount of rainwater within the shortest possible time,and to minimize water losses.Their combined storagecapacity is 50,000 m3 (13 million gallons).The rainwa-ter stored in these ponds is utilized by the local popula-tion of Dingarh village and outsiders for drinking allyear round. It is also used for the irrigation of nurseryand tree plantations under an economic irrigationsystem at the PCRWR field research station.The desertdwellers come to stay temporarily near these ponds toobtain drinking water after the water in their Tobas is exhausted. Some livestock, wildlife and birds alsobenefit from these ponds.

Groundwater resourcesThe secondary source of water in the study area isgroundwater. Much of it is highly saline and not fit fordrinking, but even so it is used when there are noalternatives. The rainwater in the Tobas cannot bemade to last for the whole year.Three areas have beenstudied relating to the groundwater in the study area:an inventory of open wells, well observations andgroundwater quality.

• Inventory of open wells: there are six open wells inthe study area.These wells are mostly used duringthe dry season when there is no rainwater in theTobas.

• Well observation: the depth to water table andwater column of these six open wells were

71Project sites and results of assessment methodology

Page 79: Combating Desertification

72

measured. The depth to water table of all thesewells varies between 17 and 20 m, while thewater column is from 3 to 5 m.The quantity ofwater in the wells is not enough to meet thewater requirements of the local people and theirlivestock. When there is no rainwater in theTobas, people depend only on these open wells.The water table depth, water column, depth ofwell and diameter of wells are given in Table 10.2.

• Groundwater quality: the quality of groundwaterwas determined by chemical analysis in the labo-ratory of water samples from wells in the studyarea . The samples were analysed for EC, SAR,RSC and pH.The results are given in Table 10.3,which shows that water quality from all the wellsis unfit for irrigation and drinking.

sources by the strong southwestern coastal winds.Thesoils are moderately calcareous, predominantly madeup of sandy deposits, and clayey, loamy and silty soilsare also present. The soils developed from alluvialmaterial are brown/dark brown to yellowish brown incolour. Most of them are homogenized to a depthranging between 30 to 150 cm, with a weak coarse ormedium sub-angular blocky structure.These soils mayhave a few fine lime concretions in the surface or inthe B horizon, but a definite zone of lime accumula-tion is absent.The soils of the area are saline-sodic, andtheir pH value ranges from 8.0 to 9.6. Some of themcontain gypsum in the subsoil, in the form of a few tocommon fine scattered specks or crystals.They can bereclaimed if an ample supply of irrigation water ismade available.The soils are presently barren becauseof a lack of water, and have severe salinity/sodicity problems.

The soils formed from Aeolian material arebrighter in colour and are very deeply homogenized.They are strongly calcareous and contain a few tocommon fine and medium lime nodules. Descriptionsof the various soil types identified in the study areafollow.

Dune landThese soils have undulating to rolling topography andare very excessively drained, moderately calcareous,coarse textured and structureless. The fine sands arederived from Aeolian material deposited by strongwinds.The pH ranges between 8.0 and 8.2.This typeof soil consists of about 21 per cent stable dunes and79 per cent shifting sands.The stable dunes are a resultof the presence of vegetation and lime kankers on thesurface.

Non-saline non-alkali finesands with hummocksThese soils are nearly level to gently sloping, withabout 50 per cent hummocks of loose fine sands,with poor vegetation and patches of lime kankerson the surface. The soils are deep, excessivelydrained, calcareous, and coarse textured, and havedeveloped in completely wind-resorted fine sand.They occur in an arid sub-tropical continentalclimate and occupy the windward faces of stabilizedsand dunes. The soils have brown/dark brown,massive, moderately calcareous, fine sand to veryfine sand top soil, underlain by dark brown to darkyellowish brown, massive, moderately calcareous,fine sand to very fine sand subsoil. The pH rangesbetween 8.2 and 8.5. These soils contain about 10per cent impurities of shifting sands, and undulatingto rolling, non-saline and non-alkali fine sands.

Table 10.2:Water table depth, water column, and depthof well and diameter of wells

Well Water Water Depth Diameter no. table column of well of well

depth (m) (m) (m) (m)

1 15.75 4.55 20.30 1.522 15.75 3.64 19.09 1.823 16.0 4.85 20.91 1.524 17.58 4.85 22.42 3.035 16.96 5.15 22.12 1.526 16.36 4.24 20.61 1.52

Table 10.3: Groundwater quality of open wells in studyarea

Well EC pH RSC SAR Classificationno. (dSm–1)

1 5.05 7.9 Nil 16 Saline sodic2 4.30 7.8 Nil 15.6 Saline sodic3 4.10 7.9 Nil 15.0 Saline sodic4 4.50 8.1 Nil 16.0 Saline sodic5 4.10 8.0 Nil 15.0 Saline sodic6 6.20 8.2 Nil 18.0 Saline sodic

Soil rresourcesThe soils in the study area have developed from twotypes of material, river alluvium and Aeolian sands.The alluvium consists of mixed calcareous material,which was derived from the igneous and metamor-phic rocks of the Himalayas, and was deposited by theSutlij and abandoned Hakra rivers, most probably dur-ing different stages in the subrecent period. TheAeolian sands are derived mainly from the Rann ofCutch and the sea coast, and partly from the lowerIndus basin. Weathered debris from the aravallies hasalso contributed.The material was carried from these

Page 80: Combating Desertification

Project sites and results of assessment methodology

Non-saline non-alkali loamysands with hummocksThese soils are level to nearly level and gently slopingwith about 5 per cent hummocks of fine sand coveredwith moderate vegetation on the surface.The soils aredeep, excessively drained, calcareous, coarse textured,developed in local alluvium derived from completelywind-resorted fine sand, and occur in an arid subtrop-ical continental climate. The soils have yellowishbrown, moderately calcareous, massive, loamy veryfine sand top soil underlain by a yellowish brown,moderately calcareous, massive to very weak coarsesub-angular blocky, loamy fine sand to loamy sandsubsoil grading gradually into fine sand substratum.The pH ranges between 8.2 and 8.5.These soils con-tain about 8 per cent impurity of non-saline, non-alkali sandy soils with hummocks.

Non-saline-non-alkali loamswith hummocksThese soils are level to nearly level with about 3 percent hummocks of fine sand covered with moderatevegetation on the surface. The soils are deep, welldrained, calcareous, medium textured, developed inlocal alluvium derived from wind-resorted sands withsome admixture of channel material, and occur in anarid subtropical continental climate. The soils have ayellowish brown, sandy loam to loam, massive, moder-ately calcareous A horizon underlain by a brown/darkbrown to yellowish brown, loam, weak coarse suban-gular blocky, strongly calcareous B horizon.The sub-stratum is from loamy sand to fine sand in texture.ThepH ranges between 8.2 and 8.5.These soils are goodfor cultivation if irrigation water is available. Thesesoils also contain about 5 per cent impurity of non-saline, non-alkali sandy soils with hummocks.

Saline-alkali sandy loams withhummocksThese soils are level to nearly level with about 10 percent hummocks of fine sand covered with moderatevegetation on the surface. The soils are deep, some-what excessively drained, calcareous, saline-alkali,moderately coarse textured, developed in local alluvi-um derived from completely wind-resorted fine sandsSutlij and Hakra rivers alluvium containing someadmixture of local alluvium, and occur in an arid sub-tropical continental climate. The soils have yellowishbrown, fine sandy loam, massive, moderately to strong-ly calcareous A horizon underlain by a dark brown,moderately to strongly calcareous, fine sandy loam,weak coarse subangular blocky B horizon. The

substratum is from loamy sand to fine sand in texture.The pH ranges between 8.6 and 8.8.These soils con-tain about 6 per cent impurity of non-saline non-alkali sandy soils with hummocks and 3 per centsaline-alkali loams.

Saline-alkali loams with hummocksThese soils are also level to nearly level with about 2per cent hummocks of fine sand covered with poorvegetation on the surface. The soils are deep, welldrained, calcareous, medium-textured, developed inlocal alluvium derived from wind-resorted sands withsome admixture of channel material, and occur in anarid subtropical continental climate. These soils havealso a brown/dark brown to yellowish brown, sandyloam to loam, massive, moderately calcareous A hori-zon underlain by a brown/dark brown to yellowishbrown, loam, weak coarse subangular blocky, stronglycalcareous B horizon. The substratum ranges fromloamy sand to fine sand.The pH ranges between 8.6and 8.8.

Saline-alkali clay loams withhummocksThese soils are level to nearly level with about 4 percent hummocks of fine sand covered with poor andmoderate vegetation on the surface.The soils are deep,poorly drained, calcareous, saline-alkali, strongly cal-careous, moderate fine textured developed in mixedcalcareous, alluvium derived from the Himalayas anddeposited by the Hakra river, and occur in an aridsubtropical continental climate. The soils havebrown/dark brown, moderately to strongly calcareous,massive, weak thin platy, loam to clay loam A horizonunderlain by a brown/dark brown, moderately tostrongly calcareous, saline-alkali clay loam to silty clay,with weak coarse subangular blocky B horizon. ThepH ranges between 8.8 and 9.6. These soils containabout 4 per cent impurity of saline-alkali silty claywith gypsum and hummocks on the surface.The soilsalso have 5 per cent saline-alkali silty clays.

Saline-alkali silty clays underlain by loamy sands containing gypsumThese soils are level to nearly level with gypsum, about2 per cent hummocks devoid of vegetation.The soilsare shallow, imperfectly drained,calcareous, saline-alkali,gypsiferous, fine textured developed in mixed clayeyHakra river alluvium, and occur in an arid subtropical

73

Page 81: Combating Desertification

74

continental climate.The soils have pale brown/very palebrown, strongly calcareous, massive, clay loam B hori-zon with very weak to weak coarse subangular blockystructure with common fine faint and distinct mottles.The substratum is from loamy fine sand to fine sand.The pH ranges from 8.8 to 9.4. These soils containabout 3 per cent impurity of saline-alkali silty clays withgypsum and hummocks.

Saline-alkali silty clays containing gypsum with hummocksThese soils are level to nearly level with about 5 percent hummocks of fine sand with poor vegetation onthe surface. The soils are deep, imperfectly drained,calcareous, saline-alkali, gypsiferous, fine textureddeveloped in mixed clayey Hakra river alluvium andoccur in an arid subtropical continental climate. Thesoils have dark yellowish brown/yellowish, stronglycalcareous, saline-alkali, massive, silty clay A horizonunderlain by a dark gypsiferous, saline-alkali, silty clayB horizon with weak coarse subangular blocky struc-ture.The substratum is either a buried soil or stratified.The pH ranges between 8.8 and 9.6.These soils con-tain about 4 per cent impurity of saline-alkali clayloams with hummocks.

Saline-alkali silty claysThese soils are level to nearly level with poor vegeta-tion. The soils are moderately deep to deep, poorlydrained, calcareous, saline-alkali, fine textured, devel-oped in mixed calcareous, alluvium derived from theHimalayas and deposited by the Hakra river, and occurin an arid subtropical continental climate. The soilshave brown/dark brown, moderately to strongly cal-careous, saline/alkali, silty clay B horizon. The pHranges between 9.0 and 9.6.

The percentages of the above soil types are given inTable 10.4.

Wind eerosionThe removal of fine soil particles by high-velocity windis serious in areas with very low rainfall where there isnot enough vegetation to cover and protect the soil.Thehazard is increased by the destruction of the vegetationthrough overgrazing and cutting of wood for fuel. It is acommon feature in sandy areas where the resource isover-utilized.The devegetation of sandy soils is followedby their transformation into shifting sand. This sandmarches progressively in the direction of the prevailingwind, encroaching upon valuable agricultural lands andrendering them completely useless. The problem of

wind erosion in the study area is severe, particularlyaround the habitations, where complete depletion ofvegetation has resulted in the transformation of oncestabilized sand ridges into actively moving sand.Winderosion varies only by degree: for example, there may beonly a slight disturbance on the surface covering a smallarea or there may be a huge dust storm covering largeregions.Wind erosion takes place at a slow geologic rateunder natural vegetation and normal soil conditions,and after activation serious erosion may result.The studyarea has been classified on the basis of the followingclasses as per FAO (1982) classification of wind erosion.

Class 1 Soil surface is free from hummocks.Class 2 Less than 10 per cent of the soil surface is

covered by hummocks or the surface maybe covered 5–25 per cent by dunes orloose sand.

Class 3 About 10–30 per cent of the soil surface iscovered by hummocks or the surface maybe covered by 25–50 per cent dunes orloose sand.

Class 4 More than 40 per cent soil surface is cov-ered by hummocks or the surface may becovered by more than 50 per cent dunes orloose sand.

The percentages of wind erosion are presented inTable 10.5.

Table 10.4 Percentages of soil types

Soil Soil types Lal-Suhanra Dingarhno. site (%) site (%)

1 Dune land 20 582 Non-saline non-alkali 50 12

fine sandswith hummocks

3 Non-saline-non-alkali 2 1loamy sands

with hummocks4 Non-saline-non-alkali 3 4

loams with hummocks5 Saline-alkali sandy 9 8

loams with hummocks6 Saline-alkali loams 1 1

with hummocks7 Saline-alkali clay loams 5 9

with hummocks8 Saline-alkali silty clays 5 3

underlain by loamy sandscontaining gypsum

9 Saline-alkali silty clayscontaining gypsumwith hummocks 1 1

10 Saline-alkali silty clays 4 3Total 100 100

Page 82: Combating Desertification

Project sites and results of assessment methodology

Salinity aand ssodicityMany arid soils have a high content of soluble salts.The factors contributing to the development of salineand sodic soils are low rainfall, high evaporation andlack of irrigation water.These salts are derived from avariety of sources.They might have resulted from theweathering of rocks, and been brought in the area bya transporting agent, river alluvium.The river Hakra,which was once the tributary of the rivers Sutlij andJamna, dried up in the recent period and produceddesert-like conditions. In these harsh conditions saltscan rise to the surface by capillary action, from themineralized ground waters or parent material. Becausein the arid regions the rainfall is not sufficient to leachthem away, these salts tend to accumulate in the soil,while the high evaporation rate concentrates themnear the soil surface.Arid soils usually have a pH above7.0 and are frequently highly sodic. In the soils inwhich sodium-saturated clays predominate, sodiumhydroxide forms by hydrolysis, and after reacting withCO2 produces sodium carbonate. These soils have apH that is usually higher than 8.5. The soils of thestudy area are placed in the following groups.

Saline-sodic (alkali) gypsiferoussoilsThis kind of salinity is the second stage of salinization,and forms as a result of a continuous process of alter-

nate salinization and inadequate leaching over a com-paratively long period of time. Low and sporadic rainsand seasonal river floods during the past are responsi-ble for this type of salinity.The more soluble salts areconcentrated in the surface whereas less soluble saltslike gypsum crystallize below the surface or in thesubsoil in the form of a few to common fine crystals.

Saline-sodic (alkali) non-gypsiferous soilsThis type of salinity is the last stage of salinization, andforms as a result of alternate salinization and leachingof soils over a very long period of time.As a result, thesoil becomes totally bare of vegetation and is renderedhighly unstable. This type of salinity and alkalinitycannot be corrected economically.The study area hasbeen classified under the following soil salinity/alka-linity classes.The percentage of soil salinity/alkalinity(sodicity) is given in Table 10.6.

(1)Slightly saline EC dS m-1 <4(2)Moderately saline EC dS m-1 4–7(3)Strongly saline EC dS m-1 8–16(4)Very strongly saline EC dS m-1 >16

1 Slightly alkaline (sodic) pH 7.4–7.92 Moderately alkaline (sodic) pH 8.0–8.53 Strongly alkaline (sodic) pH 8.6–9.04 Very strongly alkaline (sodic) pH >9.0

Table 10.5: Percentage of wind erosion

Classes Lal-Suhanra Dingarhsite (%) site (%)

E1 (slight wind erosion) 20 17E2 (moderate wind erosion) 25 12E3 (severe wind erosion) 55 71

Total 100 100

E1 Slight wind erosion: important factors affectingwind erosion are texture, structure, density of parti-cles, moisture content and surface roughness.Thesoils types at serials 6, 7, 8, 9 and 10 of Table 10.4are level to nearly level, loamy to clayey in textureand very compacted with hummocks less thanabout 5 per cent on the surface.Therefore they fallin this class.

E2 Moderate wind erosion: the soils at serials 3, 4 and5 of Table 10.4 are nearly level to gently sloping,loamy in texture and moderately compacted withabout 3-10 per cent hummocks on the surface.Therefore they fall in this class.

E3 Severe wind erosion: the soils at serials 1 and 2 ofTable 10.4 are gently sloping to rolling with hum-mocks on more than 50 per cent of the surface.These soils are coarse textured, structureless, finesands and loose to slightly compacted.Thereforethey fall in this class.

Table 10.6: Percentage of soil salinity/alkalinity (sodicity)

Classes Lal-Suhanra Dingarhsite (%) site (%)

Slight 80 75Moderate 11 9

Severe 9 16Total 100 100

Land ccapability cclassesThe study site has been classified into the followingland capability classes.

VII-cThis subclass comprises level to nearly level or gentlysloping, coarse to medium textured soils occurringunder an arid climate.These soils have poor to mod-erate vegetation comprising mainly shrubs and somegrasses, and are used for rough grazing. As a result ofthe heavy pressure of grazing and low rainfall, themore nutritional species like Cenchrus ciliaris (dhaman)and Lasairus hirsutus (gorkha) have either vanished or

75

Page 83: Combating Desertification

76

been overgrazed. With modern range management,including planned rotational grazing to allowregrowth of the vegetation, and the construction ofstock watering points at suitable places to favour uni-form grazing, the production of forage could beimproved. The reseeding of palatable species mayimprove the present condition of vegetation, but thehazard is low and sporadic rainfall. However reseedingdoes not seem feasible. Sometimes the rainfall increas-es to more than 150 mm, and in these conditions thereseeding of grasses like Lisiarus hirsutus (gorkha) andCenchrus ciliaris (dhaman) can be tried in the valleyswhere there are better soils of soil mapping units 3, 4and 5. These valleys receive more rainwater due torunoff from the surrounding slopes, and thereforehave favourable moisture levels.

VII-aThis subclass comprises medium to fine textured,porous, saline-alkali (sodic) soils under a dry arid cli-mate. This land supports only sparse grasses, a littlelocal scrub and some saltbushes.With a supply of irri-gation water these soils could be reclaimed.The medi-um fine textured saline-alkali soils with gypsumwould be good agricultural land (ir IIg a) under irri-gation. The medium fine textured saline-alkali soilswithout gypsum would be moderate agricultural land(ir II a).

VII-eThis subclass comprises undulating to rolling, coarsetextured, severely eroded soils or soils subject to bur-ial by wind-blown sand. When dune land is subjectto severe wind erosion the adjacent soils are liable toburial by sand. This land supports poor to moderatevegetation because of severe erosion, low rainfall, hightemperature and very low water holding capacity,combined in many cases with destruction by over-grazing and cutting of the vegetation for fuel. It has nopotential for agriculture; the erosion problem is partlydue to human activity and animal grazing.To controlwind erosion, the cutting of wood for fuel should bestrictly prohibited. Bushes and trees are very useful instabilizing shifting sand.

VIII-aThis subclass includes strongly saline-alkali, gypsifer-ous, clayey soils or saline-alkali clayey soils with adense unstable subsoil mass and very slow permeabil-ity, occurring under a very dry arid climate.This landis mainly barren and locally supports a little scrub andsome saltbushes.The saltbushes are burned to preparecrude soda for washing clothes. The gypsiferous,

saline-alkali soils contain enough gypsum to facilitatetheir reclamation in the presence of ample supplies ofirrigation water, but this is not expected at present.Without water there seems to be no possibility of eco-nomic agricultural use of this land, except for the arti-ficial propagation of ‘khar’.The saline-alkali, gypsifer-ous soils would be moderate agricultural land (ir III a)under irrigation.The saline-alkali soils would be pooror marginal irrigable land (ir IV a) under irrigation,and these soils cannot be reclaimed economically.

The percentages of the land capability classes arepresented in Table 10.7.

Table 10.7: Percentages of land capability classes

Land capability Lal-Suhanra Dingrhclasses site (%) site (%)

VIIc 15 13VIIc–VIIe 10 12VIIa–VIIIa 15 16VIIe–VIIIc 60 59

Total 100 100

Vegetation aand bbiomass oof tthestudy aarea

VegetationThe vegetation of the study area is typical of arid tract,and consists of xerophytic species.The vegetation of anyarea plays a very important role in protecting the soilfrom wind or water erosion.The equilibrium betweenplant cover and the environment is most precarious inalmost all deserts, and this is certainly true for the studyarea.Once this equilibrium is destroyed, the process maywell be irreversible, especially if soil erosion is increasedas a result of human intervention. Overgrazing and thecutting of shrubs and trees for fuel have caused greatchanges in the composition of the natural vegetation ofthe study area. The vegetation has been classified toassess its present status.The following vegetation classeshave been adopted on the basis of canopy coverpercentages. The definitions of the classes have beenadopted from the FAO (1982) methodology.

• Very good vegetation: consists of more than 50 percent canopy.

• Good vegetation: consists of 20 to 50 per centcanopy cover of perennial plants.

• Moderate vegetation: consists of 5 to 20 per centcanopy cover of perennial plants.

• Poor vegetation: consists of less than 5 per centcanopy cover of perennial plants.

The percentages of vegetation classes are presented inTable 10.8.

Page 84: Combating Desertification

Project sites and results of assessment methodology

Table 10.9: Total biomass of vegetation in the study area

Soil types Total biomass (10 x10 m) dry wt. (kg) Palatable species biomass (10 x10) kgDingarh Lal-Suhanra Dingarh Lal-Suhanra

1,2 101.50 105.0 89.0 95.03,4,5 61.00 65.0 61.0 63.0

6,7,8,10 8.25 10.0 – –

Vegetation speciesThe common species of vegetation in the study areaare Lasiurus sindicus, Prosopis specigera, Crotolaria burhia,Eleusine compressa, Aristida depressa, Aerua jawanica,Panicum antidotale, Cymbopogan jawarancusa, Cenchrusciliarus, Capparis dicidua, Salsola foetida, Sueda fruticosa,Haloxylon recurvum, Haloxylon salicornicum, Alhagaicamelorum, Dipteregium galcum, Tamarix articulata,Cocohorus dipressus, Calotropis gigantia and Tribulus terrestris.

The total biomass of vegetation in the study areaunder different soil types is given in Table 10.9 and10.10.

Major eeconomic cconstraints

Unsustainable practices• Improper and backward rain water harvesting and

collection methods.• Uncontrolled and non-rotational grazing of ranges.

• Vegetation cutting for fuel and other domesticpurposes.

Poverty issues• Drinking water scarcity for human and livestock

population.• Fodder shortage for livestock.• Forced migration of human and livestock toward

irrigated lands due to shortage of water and fodder.

• Absence of a proper livestock marketing system.• Absence of industry relevant to livestock products

– milk, wool and hides.• Lack of medical facilities for humans and

livestock.• Lack of education because of the non-availability

of schools and teaching staff.• Lack of communication facilities – roads,

telephone and so on.

Integration of environmentalconservation

• A proper and scientific system for rainwater har-vesting and collection for drinking of human andlivestock.

• Pumping of good quality and usable qualityground water for drinking by humans and live-stock.

• Sand dune stabilization by vegetative means

Table 10.8: Percentage of vegetation classes

Vegetation Lal-Suhanra Dingrhclasses site (%) site (%)

2 (Good) 20 183 (Moderate) 75 72

4 (Poor) 5 10Total 100 100

Table 10.10: Percentage of palatable and non-palatable vegetation of each soil type

Soil types Palatable dry wt. (kg) Total dry wt. (kg) Palatable % Non-palatable %

1 4,125, 541 5,070,240 81.36 18.642 922,560 980,220 94.11 5.892 40,500 94,500 42.85 57.153 105,840 105,840 100.00 -4 480,060 480,060 100.00 -5 789,480 859,140 91.89 8.116 – 3,720 – 100.007 – 1,244,760 – 100.008 – 30,870 – 100.009 – 26,499 – 100.0010 – 12,840 – 100.00

77

Page 85: Combating Desertification

78

through drought-resistant and salt-tolerantplant species under ground saline water irrigation.

• Scientific management of rangelands.• Improvement of ranges and development of

grassed lands.• Afforestation of sand dunes and deep sandy soils

by plantation of drought-resistant and salt-tolerant species of trees.

• Controlled and rotational grazing system of ranges.• Grazing of livestock according to the carrying

capacity of ranges.

Proposed activities for ensuring sustainability

• Maximum rainwater harvesting and collection ineconomical earth ponds based on site data andscientific information.

• Development and management of ranges andgrasslands.

• Conversion of sand dunes into forest and range-lands by planting trees, bushes and grasses, andunderground saline water irrigation.

• Conversion of sandy soils into orchards by plant-ing drought-resistant and salt-tolerant fruit plants,and underground saline water irrigation.

Specific research issues• Water conservation agents (Terra cottem).• Groundwater recharge through injection wells.• Evaporation control of ponds.• Seepage losses of ponds.• Range management.• Sand dune stabilization.• Grassland development.• Rainwater harvesting from domestic roofs and

courtyards.

Preliminary ideas for incomegeneration

• Introduction of saline fish farming in dry areas bypumping ground saline water.

• Introduction of poultry and local bird farming.• Introduction of duck farming.• Introduction of solar and wind energy.• Pickle making from Capparis desert fruit trees.• Collection of desert medicinal plants.• Plantation of local fruit trees.• Improvement in the designs of local handicrafts

and a proper marketing system.

Conclusions

1 The climate of the study area is an arid sub-tropical continental type, characterized by lowand sporadic rainfall, high temperature, high rateof evaporation and strong summer winds.

2 The study area consists of 59 per cent sand dunes,13 per cent non-saline-non alkali sandy soils, 4per cent non-saline-non alkali loams, 8 per centsaline-alkali sandy loams and 16 per cent saline-alkali clayey soils.

3 Grazing is the main land use of the study area.Extreme aridity, the predominantly sandy natureof the soils and the extreme deficiency of drink-ing water are the main factors inhibiting the useof the area as arable land.

4 The carrying capacity of study area is 18,552sheep or goats, or 3,691 cattle or 1,856 camels.

5 The study area consists of land capability classesand subclasses VII-c,VII-a,VII-e and VIII-a.

6 The vegetation of the study area is typical of aridtract and consists of xerophytic species.

7 The problem of wind erosion in the study area issevere, where complete depletion of vegetation asa result of overgrazing and cutting of wood hasresulted in the transformation of once-stabilizedsand dunes into actively moving sand.

8 About 25 percent of the study area is severelyaffected by salinity/alkalinity.

9 The problem of soil compaction is severe wheresoils are strongly saline-alkali, silty clay loam andsilty clay.

10 Major processes of desertification in the studyarea are:– degradation of native vegetation due to over-

grazing– destruction of woody species for fuel– wind erosion– salinity/alkalinity– water scarcity.

Recommendations1 Schemes should be implemented to improve

water supplies, to reduce water losses, to makemore efficient use of water and to develop newwater resources.

2 Overgrazing in the study area should be stoppedand planned rotational grazing be adopted toallow regrowth of the vegetation.

3 Reseeding of grasses in the study area, that is,Cenchrus ciliaris (dhaman) and Lisiarus hirsutus(gorkha), is needed.

4 The grazing of animals should be permittedaccording to the carrying capacity of the area.

Page 86: Combating Desertification

Project sites and results of assessment methodology

5 Stock watering points should be constructed atsuitable places.

6 Fodder reserves (hay and silage) need to beestablished to meet the forage requirement inthe dry season or during droughts.

7 Grazing should be prohibited during the grow-ing season. If this is not possible then at least thenumber of animals should be reduced duringthe growing season.

8 To control the wind erosion problem, shiftingsands should be stabilized by the establishmentof vegetal cover either by slow natural succes-sion or by re-vegetation.

9 To control the wind erosion problem the use ofwindbreaks should also be used.

10 Modern chemical meteehods to stabilize sandsubject to wind erosion should be tried.

11 The study area affected as a result of severesalinity/alkalineity should be used for growingsalt-tolerant grasses, trees and so on.

12 Windmills should be installed to facilitatepumping of water from the deep wells fordrinking by humans as well as livestock.

13 The cutting of trees and woody species shouldbe strictly prohibited.

14 Biogas plants should be installed to prevent thecutting of valuable species of vegetation for fuelpurposes.

15 The existing dispensaries for humans and live-stock should be improved by providing adequate medicines and other equipments.

ReferencesAKRAM, M. Desertification in Pakistan causes. In:Proceedings of the US-PAK workshop on arid lands devel-opment and desertification control, pp. 156–62, 9–15January 1986 at PARC, Islamabad, Pakistan. 1987.

AKRAM, M.; ABDULLAH, M. Wind erosion andsand dune stabilization in the Cholistan desert. In:Proceedings of the International symposium on applied soilphysics in stress environments, pp. 323–34, 22–26 January1989, PARC, Islamabad, Pakistan. 1990.

AKRAM, M.; ABDULLAH, M.; LATIF, M.; KHAN,W. A.; SHEIKH, B. A. Environmental degradation bydesertification and its management in Pakistan. In:Proceedings of the international symposium of the environ-mental assessment and management of irrigation anddrainage projects, pp. 232–52, 24–30 November 1994,Lahore, Pakistan. 1994.

DREGNE, H. E. Environmental impacts of desertifi-cation. In: Proceedings of the US-Pak workshop on aridlands development and desertification control, pp. 170–77,9–15 January 1986, at PARC, Islamabad, Pakistan.1987.

FAO and UNEP.Provisional methodology for assessment andmapping of desertification: desertification processes in Cholistandesert. Pakistan Desertification Monitoring Unit (1986)Technical Report of PCRWR, 1982, 155 pp.

79

Page 87: Combating Desertification

Towards integrated natural resources management (INRM) indry areas subject to land degradation: the example of theKhanasser valley in Syria

Richard Thomas, Francis Turkelboom, Roberto La Rovere,Theib Oweis,A. Bruggeman andAden Aw-Hassan, Natural Resources Management Program, ICARDA,Aleppo, Syria

11

Introduction

The problem: land degradationand sustainability in dry areasOne of the greatest challenges currently facinghumankind is the alleviation of poverty while main-taining life support systems on which we depend.Billions of people are dependent on naturalresources that are often unsustainably used by poorpeople themselves or by other powerful stakehold-ers.A range of large-scale environmental problems isnow threatening the long-term performance ofmany agricultural, forestry, livestock and fisheriessystems (Campbell et al., 2003). In dryland climates,about 1,000 million ha are estimated to be degraded:467 million ha by water erosion, 432 million ha bywind erosion, 100 million ha by chemical deteriora-tion and 35 million ha by physical deterioration(GLASSOD approach by Oldeman et al., 1991).Recent estimates from the Millennium Assessmentsuggest that around 2 billion people live in thedrylands (Adeel, pers. comm.).

Drylands face a number of converging trends thatinclude:

• High population growth rates of up to 3 per centand a demographic pattern that will result in largenumbers of young people entering the job markets over the next ten to twenty years.

• Regions that are already water scarce and will beincreasingly so, especially if climate change predictions are correct and the regions becomehotter and drier.

• Increasing dependency on grain imports for foodsecurity.

• Increasing desertification and loss of biodiversityin some of the major centres of plant diversity.

• Increasing out-migration of males from ruralareas, which will result in the loss of traditionalfarming systems and greater reliance on womenas heads of households.

• Problems of access to international markets as aresult of international trade policies and subsidies.

This creates major challenges for scientific research fordevelopment. However, natural resource sciences arenot well equipped to address poverty and sustainabili-ty problems. One of the major reasons for this short-coming is the single-disciplinary and single-scale focusof natural sciences, which fails to grapple with theissues of scale and complexity of natural resourcesmanagement (NRM) problems.

The challengeThe question is how to facilitate the process of betterresilience (or less vulnerability) and management ofnatural resources? In NRM research, the need forchange has been recognized and there is a plethora ofnew terms to describe new approaches, such as inte-grated watershed management, eco-agriculture, inte-grated rural development, integrated conservation anddevelopment, and integrated natural resources man-agement. However, we have failed to deliver newmodels for science that have significant impacts onsolving NRM problems (Campbell et al., 2003).

Over the last decade, a collection of advanced toolsfor tackling some bottlenecks of NRM have beenappearing from diverse disciplines. What is needednow is a new conceptual and overarching framework,which is able to integrate these different tools in orderto cope with the complexity of real-life NRM prob-lems. Since 1999, the Consultative Group onInternational Agricultural Research (CGIAR) systemhas joined forces with associated NARES andadvanced research institutes, to develop a frameworkto tackle this issue.The result of this ongoing work hasbeen labelled as the ‘integrated natural resources man-agement (INRM) framework (CGIAR, 2003 andhttp://www.inrm.cgiar.org/). INRM is considered asa very useful approach to tackle land degradation,because of its comprehensive nature and simplificationof the inherent complexity of socio-ecological systems, that is, people are an inherent part of theecosystem in which they live.

This chapter will clarify the concepts andapproaches of the INRM framework, and apply it tothe context of land degradation in dry areas.The case

80

Page 88: Combating Desertification

Project sites and results of assessment methodology

study applied for this purpose is Khanasser valley(northwest Syria); a site located in the transition zonebetween the cultivated dryland and the steppe, and itis the site chosen for the UNU-UNESCO-ICARDASustainable Management of Marginal Drylands(SUMAMAD) project.

Khanasser vvalley aand iitsenvironment

Geographical locationKhanasser valley is located approximately 80 kmsoutheast of Aleppo city. The valley is oriented in anorth–south direction, between the hill ranges of theJebel Shbeith in the east and the Jebel Al Hoss in thewest (Figure11.1).The elevation of the valley is 300 to400 m above sea level.

Major habitatThe agricultural area and the natural rangelands of thesteppe (badia) meet in the valley.The northern part ofthe valley drains towards the Jabbul Salt Lake and thesouthern part drains towards the Adami depression inthe steppe. Large flocks of sheep that graze the steppeduring the winter months cross the valley in earlysummer on their way to greener pastures.The Jabbul

Lake is a resting place for migrating birds. It hasrecently been named as an environmentally protectedarea. The diverse biophysical features and socio-economic conditions create a dynamic ecosystem inthe valley and surrounding areas.

ClimateThe valley has long, hot and dry summers. Rain fallsfrom September to May, with a peak duringDecember and January.The long term annual rainfallin Khanasser village is approximately 220 mm.Precipitation is slightly higher on the Jebel Al Hossand reduces in southeasterly direction, towards thesteppe. The rainfall displays high annual and inter-annual variability. Observed annual extremes for thelast forty-five years are 93 and 393 mm. Referenceevapotranspiration is approximately 2,000 mm/yr.

Geomorphology, soilsThe valley is a gently undulating plain with a networkof wide, dry channels.The basalt-covered hill ranges ofJebel Al Hoss and Jebel Shbeith form gently rollingplateaus, which end in well-defined steep scarpstowards the valley.The slopes are covered with stones,and incised with v-shaped erosion channels.

The soils on the slopes are of variable thickness, but

Figure 11.1.Average annual rainfall in Syria and location of study area

81

Page 89: Combating Desertification

82

generally very shallow.Soil depths range from less than 1m at the foot of the slopes to 16 m in the centre of thevalley. The soils in the valley floor are fine and moder-ately textured dark-brown to brown calcisols, gypsisols,leptisols and cambisols.The soils of the Jebel Al Hoss andJebel Shbeith plateaus are inceptisols. In general, the soilsare well drained and have high infiltration capacity.

Major vegetation typesThe flora of the Al-Hoss and Shbeit hill ranges contain234 species, belonging to 40 families and 153 genera.Annual and biennial species are dominant in number,followed by perennials, semi-shrubs, trees (ten species)and one species of shrub (Anagyris foetida). The plantcommunity on the hill slopes is dominated by Hordeummurinum,Teucrium polium and Noaea mucronata.The studyarea is classified as a Mediterranean–Irano–Turanianbotanical region. The climax vegetation of the regionwas probably dry steppe–forest. Cultivation and heavygrazing has changed the vegetation.In some sites aroundsettlements, the vegetation has been severely degraded,resulting in an extremely poor Peganum harmala–Carexstenophlla community,with no ability to sustain livestock.

Number of human populationand familiesFifty-eight villages and communities inhabitKhanasser valley and the adjacent fringes of the JebelAl Hoss and badia. There is a large variation amongthe number of resident households per village, rangingfrom 5 to 270.The average number of resident house-holds was estimated at fifty per village.This number ishigher in the Khanasser valley than in the steppe.Thetotal population of the fifty-eight villages is 37,000.

Ethnic origin and compositionThe population of Khanasser valley consists mainly ofpeasants from Bedouin origin such as the Fid’an tribe.Khanasser village has a large number of Circassians,who settled there in the beginning of last century.

Major economic activitiesThe majority of the population in the Khanasser val-ley is involved in agricultural activities.There are threemain types of agricultural production systems in thevalley – rain-fed farming, irrigated farming and live-stock rearing. Most households practise a combinationof crop production and livestock rearing. Rain-fedfarming, with barley as the dominant crop, occupiesthe major part of the arable land. Off-farm activitiesare very important in providing sufficient income for

the families in this resource-poor area. About 43 percent of households in the Khanasser area have one ormore members working as off-farm labour, 15 percent of households have members working as labourin cities, and 16 per cent of households have membersworking outside Syria.

Major environmental/economicconstraintsIn most years rainfall is not sufficient to grow a rain-fed crop. A large number of wells have been installedin the valley during the last fifteen years to supple-ment the rainfall. However, in this dry environmentthe upper aquifer system receives little recharge.Consequently, the groundwater table has gone downsubstantially during the last two decades, and stillshows a downward trend.The majority of the irriga-tion wells now tap groundwater that is too saline to beused for irrigation without restrictions. In the centrenorth of the valley, wells are affected by saltwaterintrusion from the Jabbul Lake. Along the hill rangesand in the northeast and west, the water quality isgood, but extremely limited, especially in summer.Most households buy drinking water from the gov-ernment pipeline in the very north of the Valley.Thewater is brought to the houses by tractor-pulled tanks.High-intensity rainfall events occur irregularly, caus-ing destructive floods and loss of fertile topsoil.However, the flood may also provide critical water tothe soils in the valley. During the hot dry summermonths, wind erosion affects the bare cropland, whichis left susceptible after the stubble grazing by sheep.

The farmers have identified the following con-straints:

• lack of sufficient rainfall and water for irrigation• shortage of varieties that are resistant to diseases

and drought• financial constraints to meet customary expenses,

to establish and adopt new technologies, and topurchase inputs

• widespread lack of information on appropriatetechnical knowledge

• unclear land property rights and policies that dis-courage investments, contributing to resource useconflicts, and lack of sound compensatory meas-ures for affected groups.

Integration oof eenvironmentalconservation aand ssustainabledevelopmentIn this marginal environment the judicious and effi-cient use of natural resources is essential for sustaining

Page 90: Combating Desertification

Project sites and results of assessment methodology

livelihoods. Community-based planning and assistancewith implementation of sustainable practices andtechnologies will help to improve environmental con-servation. A multi-scale framework will be used tounderstand the interactions and dynamics of the com-plex resource use systems at different biophysical andsocio-economic levels (see below).

Proposed activities for ensuringsustainabilityThe project will explore the options for the commu-nal improvement and management of common poolresources, such as range, surface water and groundwa-ter. Potential water-harvesting options include micro-catchments for olive and fruit trees along the hillslopes, contour ridges for shrubs and runoff strips forfield crops. The development of check dams forgroundwater recharge, diversions for floodwaterspreading, or a small water-harvesting reservoir to pro-vide water for supplemental irrigation could also beconsidered. Existing plant biodiversity will be exam-ined for useful natural products and animal palatabili-ty. The project will also provide assistance with theimplementation of options for improved agronomicmanagement and water use efficiency, such as nutrientmanagement, conservation tillage and the introduc-tion of new varieties, rotations and crops, such aslegumes. The approach taken will follow the INRMapproach developed by the CGIAR centres(Turkelboom et al., 2002).

Defining iintegrated nnaturalresources mmanagement ((INRM)‘INRM is an approach that integrates research of dif-ferent types of natural resources into stakeholder-driv-en processes of adaptive management and innovationto improve livelihoods, agro-ecosystem resilience,agricultural productivity and environmental servicesat community, eco-regional and global scales of inter-vention and impact’ (Thomas, 2002). In short, INRMaims to help to solve complex real-world problemsaffecting natural resources in agro-ecosystems.

The main strategy to achieve this is to foster andimprove the adaptive capacity and learning of all theinvolved stakeholders.This will not happen overnight,as conventional scientific culture has many elementsthat are not favourable for achieving INRM.Therefore, a change of the social organization of sci-ence and development is needed.This requires that werethink the full spectrum of components that consti-tute our scientific culture (Campbell et al., 2003).There are a number of strategic directions that willfacilitate this process:

• Merging research and development: there arepersistent complaints from development agentsand resource users about researchers not doingpractical work. In sustainability science there isa need to have a close relationship betweenresearch and development. Researchers can nolonger remain exclusively external actors, butneed to engage themselves in action research inorder to develop appropriate solutions togetherwith natural resources managers (Campbell etal., 2003). We need an approach to NRMresearch that is driven by actual problems andbased upon shared learning from real-life situ-ations at operational scales (Maarleveld andDangbegnon, 1999).

• Setting up a system for adapting and learning: theinverse relationship between the complexity ofsystems and our ability to make precise and yetsignificant statements about their behaviour sug-gests that NRM must be adaptive. The techno-logical fixes of today are unlikely to be tomor-row’s solutions. Rather, we need to develop acadre of resource managers, who are able to adaptto constantly changing challenges, and we willneed to nurture resource systems that are resilientto changing pressures. Therefore, integratedresearch is more concerned with better decision-making, increasing options and resilience, andreconciling conflicting management objectives asa foundation for better management and techno-logical change than with producing technologicalpackages per se (Campbell et al., 2003).

• Balancing biophysical and socio-economic sciences: theshift towards greater economic and politicalanalysis in the assessment of environmentaldegradation may be considered as a welcome shiftfrom geomorphology towards development stud-ies. However, socio-economic analysis of envi-ronmental degradation may only be achieved bya thorough understanding of the nature and theimportance of that degradation (Forsyth, 1992).Hudson (1995) rightly remarked that most ofenvironmental economics is too many econo-mists talking with other economists, but what hedoes not mention is that on the other side, thereare too many biophysicists talking to other bio-physicists. There is a need to bridge the knowl-edge gaps by innovative approaches, which areable to integrate several biophysical and socio-economic approaches.

• Focusing the right type of science at the right level: itis difficult to aggregate data from plot to fieldscale to landscape, watershed, eco-regional andglobal scales (Lal, 1998). Too often, measure-ments are made on one spatial and temporalscale, and the results extrapolated to another(mostly larger) scale. This is bound to produce

83

Page 91: Combating Desertification

84

problems, because formulations appropriate at agiven level are usually not applicable to theimmediate adjoining levels (Klemeš, 1983). Eachscale is therefore complementary to anotherscale. If the results are so scale-dependent, onewonders whether we really understand theprocess of land degradation, and whether ourstrategies for combating land degradation arereally appropriate. Therefore, there is a need tomake the applicable spatial and temporal scalesmore explicit while using scientific approaches,and to develop tools that can link analyses fromdifferent spatial and temporal scales.

So much for the INRM principles, but how do weput INRM into practice? During the fourth INRMconference at Aleppo, a deliberate effort was made totackle this issue. This resulted in eleven ‘corner-stones’ that aim to operationalize INRM (Turkel-boom et al., 2002).These cornerstones were appliedand adapted to the context of the Khanasser valley.This resulted in a list of eighteen tools, which can begrouped into diagnostic, process and problem-solv-ing tools (Table 11.1). It is believed that when allthese tools are used at the appropriate time andplace, research will be able to make a difference inNRM and will contribute to improved livelihoods.The toolbox should not be considered as a blueprintfor conducting NRM. INRM requires constantimprovisation and there is no single way of doing it.The toolbox should be viewed as a checklist for self-reflection and evaluation. It is suggested that eachtool is at least carefully considered; otherwise, theweakest component might become a threat to thewhole.

Diagnostic ttools

Integrated research sitesNRM problems are usually complex, interrelated andmulti-scale in nature, especially in marginal areas.Therefore, INRM research is usually conducted with-in a specific locality, which allows focused in-depthresearch on a limited area and target group, withappropriate linkages to other scales.At the same time,one should be wary that case studies do not lead toanecdotal stories, but that they generate usefulapproaches that can be used for larger areas (see alsothe section in this chapter entitled ‘Scaling-out andscaling-up’).

In 2000, the Khanasser valley in northwest Syriawas selected by ICARDA as an integrated research site(that is, Khanasser Valley Integrated Research Site, orKVIRS) to address problems that are characteristic ofthe marginal dryland environments. As an integratedresearch site, KVIRS has dual objectives. On the onehand, the project aims to develop technologies rele-vant for the Khanasser area. On the other hand,KVIRS aims to develop an integrated and transferableapproach to the analysis of resource degradation andthe evaluation of potential resource managementoptions, which can be applied beyond Khanasser in aspectrum of dry area environments.

Criteria used to select the site included:

• Resource degradation: rainfall is very low(about 230 mm/year) and unreliable, andresource pressure is relatively high. Differenttypes of resource degradation are taking place,such as soil fertility depletion, overgrazing,

Table 11.1: INRM toolbox adapted for Khanasser valley integrated research site

Diagnostic tools Tools for problem-solving and Process toolscapitalizing on opportunities

1 Integrated research site 7 Multi-level framework for 11 Cross-disciplinary 2 Multi-level analytical framework interventions approach

(MLAF) 8 ‘Plausible options’ or 12 Envisioning3 Livelihood, gender and ‘best bets’ 13 Participatory action research

community organization analysis 9 Decision and negotiation (PAR)4 Analysis of policy, institutional support tools 14 Multi-stakeholder cooperation:

and market environment 10 Scaling-out and scaling-up Trust, Ownership and 5 Analysis of natural resources Commitment (TOC)

status and dynamics 15 Capacity building of different 6 Holistic system analysis stakeholders (INRM,

organizational and technical)16 Effective communication,

coordination and facilitationstrategy

17 Monitoring, evaluation and impact assessment

18 Knowledge management

Page 92: Combating Desertification

Project sites and results of assessment methodology

water and wind erosion, salinization and over-pumping of groundwater.

• Diverse and dynamic livelihoods: livelihoods arefragile, risks multiple, and the choices available tofarmers are limited by declining natural resourcesand regulating policies. The dominant farmingenterprise is the cultivation of barley combinedwith extensive sheep rearing. However, alterna-tive activities are fast gaining popularity, such assheep fattening, cultivation of cumin, olive grow-ing and off-farm wage labour.

• Relative easy accessibility: the study area is l80km southeast of Aleppo.

The ultimate choice of site is always a compromisebetween the need to be both representative and prac-tical. It is important therefore to specify the factorsthat are weighed in the final decision.

Multi-level analytical framework(MLAF)The linkages that occur in NRM systems create theneed to integrate across spatial and temporal scales.Organisms, plots, catchments and the global environ-ment are connected. Similarly, households, villages anddistricts connect with international institutions.Single-disciplinary reductionist approaches are notsufficiently equipped to manage such complexity.Multi-scale approaches are necessary to capture thisinter-connectivity and off-site effects, while solutionsto problems will invariably require interventions atdifferent scales (Campbell et al., 2003). In addition, bylooking at the issues in an integrated way, our researchresults will come closer to the farmers’ perspective oftheir livelihood and their environment.

As a result of the scarcity of resources and the pre-vailing risks in the dry areas, most farming systems arevery integrated.The Khanasser valley is no exceptionto this. Therefore, a multi-level analytical framework(MLAF) was used as the diagnostic backbone, towhich most of the other diagnostic tools are linked.The MLAF is subdivided into a ‘spatial pillar’ and a‘stakeholder pillar’, all linked vertically and horizon-tally to different degrees. This tool can be used foranalysing both technologies and natural resource use.The tool does not aim to list all possible influencingfactors, but instead enables a prioritization of issuesthat (actually or potentially) constrain the optimumuse of technologies and/or resources, and list potentialsolutions. In this way, research time and resources canbe focused on the most strategically important issues,and interdisciplinary cooperation can be stimulated.AsMLAF enables the development of a comprehensivelist of potential solutions, MLAF is in fact also a problem-solving tool.

Temporal scales are especially important in dry areas,due to the unpredictability of the rainfall. Differentprocesses take place over different time frames, givingrise to variables that operate slowly, rapidly, abruptly orcyclically. Different tools are needed to assess thedynamics of these variables, such as long-term monitor-ing, spatial comparisons (representing different points intime) and simulation.The MLAF can be used as a basisto map the different temporal scales.

MLAF was used to coordinate the interdiscipli-nary research for the proposed technologies atKVIRS. An example of MLAF application forimproved management of olive orchards on hillslopes is shown in Figure 11.2.This was the result ofan inter-disciplinary and multi-stakeholder assess-ment, which was complemented by an on-the-ground checking exercise. In the next step, the mostsuitable research groups to tackle the selected issueswere identified and responsibilities were distributed.

Livelihood analysisThe sustainable livelihoods approach (Ellis, 2000) is apowerful tool to characterize the livelihoods strategiesof rural households.This approach reveals the problemsand constraints, as well as opportunities and strengths, ofdifferent land users. In addition, it identifies theeconomic, ecological, human and socio-cultural capitalthey have available, and hence their capacity to respondto change and shocks, and to maintain resilience.Theability to adapt is a vital asset in dry areas.

In Khanasser valley,households’activities tend to diver-sify because of the increasing uncertainty of the localsocio-economic and ecological environment.The domi-nant livelihood types are livestock-crop farmers,pastoral-ists and off-farm labourers. Local people prove to besufficiently reactive to the new ecological, market andeconomic challenges that threaten to affect their tradi-tional livelihoods. However, only very few householdsshowed a proactive attitude, which results in long-terminvestments in resource improvement and asset accumu-lation. An understanding of different livelihood strategiesis very useful to target technologies and credit,to assess theimpact of policy recommendations, and to link resourcedegradation with particular livelihood strategies.

Policy analysisPolicies and institutions have often important andsometimes unintentional impacts on land degradationand on how natural resources are used. Institutionaldevelopment is particularly important in the case wherecommon property and open access resources prevail.This is especially the case where these resources arevalued differently at different levels, for example, theexistence of global endangered but locally valueless

85

Page 93: Combating Desertification

86

species in an area of extreme poverty (Campbell et al.,2003).This implies that considerable research attentionneeds to be devoted to this topic.

At Khanasser valley, two policies with widespreadimpacts on livelihoods and NRM were identified.First, the cotton ban in Zone 4 (200 to 250 mm/year)led to the adoption of new riskier cash crops, sheepfattening, and seasonal migration for sharecropping.Second, the cultivation ban in Zone 5 (<200mm/year) caused seasonal migration to cultivatedareas for grazing or for employment opportunities. Inaddition, we will study the impact of policies andinstitutions on the adoption of new technologies, andoptions to improve existing policies and institutions.

Analysis of natural resourcesstatus and dynamicsThere are an extensive number of tools to increase theunderstanding of the status and dynamics of land

degradation. For the purpose of INRM, tools that cangive a reasonably reliable picture in a reasonable timeperiod are the most interesting.A few useful and com-monly used NRM tools are listed here.

• Agro-ecological characterization: this tool can identi-fy the biophysical limitations for agricultural pro-duction, evaluate the biophysical representative-ness of the study area, and identify the potentialoutscaling domain from a biophysical point ofview. As rainfall is a major driving factor in mar-ginal dryland systems, analysis of rainfall distribu-tion is very important.

• Local perceptions and knowledge about naturalresources: close interaction with farmers is essentialto increase our understanding of the naturalresource dynamics, as land-users have a wealth ofaccumulated transmitted knowledge across gen-erations about natural resource status, typology,degradation, sensitivity, resilience and value forlivelihoods. Often this knowledge is accumulated

Spatial levels Stakeholder levels

Marginal ddrylands ((Zone 44)

� Climate suitability: • Can olives grow properly in this type of

climate?• Selection of adapted varieties.

Field

� What are the local management practices,technical knowledge and knowledge gaps?Awareness, participatory research and training about improved husbandry.

� Soil and water management: soil and waterharvesting, irrigation, tillage, soil erosion,use of ancient terraces.

� Tree husbandry: pruning, diseases, soil fertility management, diagnosis of unproductive trees.

(Sub-))catchments

� Runoff water use: is there a competitionbetween upslope and downslope?

Khanasser vvalley

� Land suitability: can olives grow on stonyhillsides?

Policy aand iinstitutions

� Policy regarding state land?� Olive policy in Syria?� Credit availability?� Institutional analysis plus services

Trading llinks

� Are there marketing channels for olives?

Communities

� Expansion of olive orchards?� Will olives have an impact on equity?� Competition between grazing and olive

orchards, and potential for communal,agreed arrangements

Household llivelihood sstrategies

� Who is interested in growing olives andwhat are their motives?

� Are there gender divisions related to oliveorchards?

� What are the technical knowledge sources?� For subsistence or cash? Enterprise budgets

for olives.� Alternative tree crops: are there adapted

and viable alternatives?

Figure 11.2 Application of the multi-level analytical framework (MLAF) to the management of olive orchards on hill slopesat Khanasser valley (potential solutions are in italics)

Page 94: Combating Desertification

Project sites and results of assessment methodology

over many generations. In the Khanasser valley, itwas found that land users could clearly identifytheir local soil types, the type of resource degra-dation taking place, its indicators, its causes, andactual and potential solutions.

• Field assessment of land degradation processes:although several easily available models exist thesedays to predict land degradation (for example,USLE for soil erosion), it is often quite risky torely on these empirical tools as they are mostlydesigned for different agro-ecological conditionsor a specific set of preconditions (which are oftennot met in the dry areas). As an alternative, it issuggested that land degradation is evaluatedunder field conditions by simple survey and/ormeasurement tools. In the case of water erosion,we are currently assessing erosion by GPS survey-ing and interpretation of high-resolution satelliteimagery. Besides the mapping of the temporal andspatial variation, this approach also facilitates anassessment of the causes of soil erosion. Many ofthe causes of erosion would not have been iden-tified by using USLE, for instance, overgrazing ofthe slopes by sheep and goats, up and downtillage, lack of maintenance of ancient terracestructures, and uncontrolled run-on of surfacewater from roads, tracks and (animal) paths.

• Resource flow analysis: analysis of resource flows(for example, nutrient flows, water flows)throughout and outside the focused systemenables an assessment of the sustainability ofresource use. Farmers can obtain a semi-quantita-tive picture of resource flows via participatorymapping. In a next step, monitoring and measur-ing in the field can assess critical flows.

• Sensitivity and resilience analysis: to understand thesusceptibility of natural resources to degradation,it is useful to look at their sensitivity to externalpressures and their resilience capacity. Sensitivityand resilience should be analysed for differentecological prototypes and for different manage-ment regimes. For some resources, thresholdparameters can be relatively easily established (forinstance, rangeland vegetation, groundwater,salinization, soil fertility), while for others this canbe quite difficult (for example, soil erosion versussoil formation, or climate change). Based on theresource flow analysis and sensitivity andresilience analysis, resource use risk and sustain-able resource use can be predicted.

Holistic system analysisNobody doubts that land degradation and NRM arevery complex processes, and there is a major risk ofgetting lost in complexity. Recent theory and sup-porting observations suggest however that system

complexity is not boundless, but has its own naturalsubdivisions and boundaries, and that upon furtheranalysis, three to five key variables often drive any par-ticular system complexity, including livelihooddynamics, degradation and/or rehabilitation of thenatural resources (Gunderson and Holling, 2002).Therefore, we need to be able to identify and focus onthe key drivers of a particular system, the key responsevariables and the key intervention points (Campbell etal., 2003).

Based on the information generated by the previous diagnostic tools and insights gained by theapplication of two degradation-resilience frameworks(DPSIR and ‘induced innovation’, EEA, 2000), acause–effect analysis can be constructed for theKhanasser valley (although we are still at an early stageof such a holistic analysis: Figure 11.3). The drivingforces are, besides the unreliable rainfall, mainly socio-economic in nature: population increase, low cashincome from traditional farming system, new marketopportunities (for mutton, cumin, natural productsand unskilled labour), mechanization and increasedmobility.These ‘drivers’ prompted land-users to inten-sify, expand and diversify their agricultural activities.The increased pressure on the natural resources and itsconsequent degradation had two effects: it acceleratedthe land-use changes, but also prompted governmentto impose conservation policies (especially the cottonban, the freezing of number of wells and the cultiva-tion ban in the steppe). Currently, we are at a stage atwhich land-users are coping with the effects of thesepolicies by diversifying their agricultural productionand by migration for off-farm labour. Thiscause–effect analysis will be further explored via simulation models. To be effective, problem-solvingstrategies should focus on the key drivers of the system, but if they are beyond control, then the most realistic key intervention points should be identified.

Problem-ssolving ssupport ttools

‘Plausible promises’ or ‘bestbets’‘Best bets’ include technological, institutional and pol-icy options, and cover most of the research of agricul-tural research organizations. It focuses on selecting andtesting alternative technologies, under on-station oron-farm conditions. In order to link the on-farmtechnology development with the INRM framework,the following issues are taken into consideration:

• Participatory technology development and evalu-ation. Usually a constraint and opportunity analy-sis is conducted first to identify the priority issues.

87

Page 95: Combating Desertification

88

Then, ‘best-bets’ are selected from a ‘menu’derived from locally known options suggested byfarmers, and options proposed by outsiders.

• Link the technology to the multi-level analyticalframework. For example: monitor the environ-mental side-effects of technologies, consider theprofitability of new technologies (enterprise budg-ets), and relate technologies to livelihood strategies.

• Balance between options with short-term bene-fits (for instance, barley varieties, vetch) andoptions that give medium to long-term benefits(for example, olive orchards).

• Selection of the right type of on-farm experi-ments (with different levels of farmers andresearch involvement in design and execution)based on the objectives of the experiment.‘Incentives’ need to be used very carefully in on-farm experiments.

Decision and negotiation support toolsProbably nowhere as much as in the marginal dryareas are real-life decisions made on the basis of sucha complex environment with only a limited number

of alternatives. These can be viewed as trade-offsbetween competing objectives, options and external-ities, and between different stakeholders and scales.Farmers analyse these factors almost unconsciously,while scientists often use models to evaluate thetrade-offs between poverty, livelihoods and landdegradation.The ultimate objective of research is toarrive at a transferable decision support system (DSS)that can effectively support NRM decision-making.There is an extensive toolbox for decision and nego-tiation support. Despite many approaches, the scien-tific community does not unanimously agree uponmethodologies that can fully comply with INRMconcepts.

For KVIRS, we aim at integrating bio-economicmodels with biophysical data generators, watershedmodeling, and other information systems such asGIS. Because of the specific character of most problems that we are addressing at Khanasser, we arecurrently investigating affordable, low-data-intensive‘throw-away’ models.They primarily perform ex anteassessment of technologies by scenario and sensitiv-ity analysis; as well as conceptualize the system,quantify systems performance indicators, and formthe basis for a final DSS and platforms for stakeholders’ negotiations.

Figure 11.3: Summary of driving forces of Khanasser, and its impacts and responsesSource: modified from La Rovere et al. (2003)

Trends iin iirrigated aareas:• Expansion of cotton and wells.• Inefficient use of water for spring

irrigation.• Cotton ceased to be an income

source (199?) Decline of summer irrigation.

Trends iin rrainfed aareas:• Land-use intensification and

upslope expansion.• Interest in new (and risky) cash-

generating activities and crops: e.g.cumin, sheep fattening, olives.

• Migration (seasonal, permanent)and share cropping– Decreasing workforce for

farming.– Increasing workload for women.

Trends iin rrangelands:• Decreasing feeding

resources, and increasingdependency on food supplements.

• Increasing herd mobility tocrop residues.

Agricultural ppolicies:Zone 4:1 Water pricing

(relatively cheap).2 No (or limited)

support for surface irrigation.

3 Ban on cotton cultivation (2001).

Zone 5:4 Ban on rangeland

cultivation (1994).5 Rangeland

conservationprogramme.

Unreliable rrainfall

Socio-eeconomic fforces:• Population increase.• Market opportunities

for mutton, cumin, natural products andunskilled labour.

• Low cash income fromtraditional farming system.

• Mechanization.• Increased mobility.

Resource ddegradation:• Groundwater decrease

and salinity.• Soil fertility decline and

soil erosion.• Decline in rangeland

vegetation.

Page 96: Combating Desertification

Project sites and results of assessment methodology

Scaling out and scaling up:going beyond the specificOutscaling means applying the same approach in otherareas. Upscaling means bringing the findings to higherlevels of decision-makers (for example, local govern-ments and policy-makers).The dissemination of conven-tional technological research products (for example,high-yielding crop varieties) usually follows a simplelinear route from research to extension worker to farmer(‘the transfer of technology’ model). Sustainabilityscience is not amenable to this sort of dissemination(Douthwaite,2002).Scaling out and scaling up are essen-tial strategies to increase impact beyond the specificbenchmark site.Embedded in the concept of scaling outand up in NRM research is the idea that any change(technological, institutional or policy) is brought aboutby the formation and actions of networks of stakehold-ers in what is essentially a social process of communica-tion and negotiation.This is an important departure frompositivist science, and has a number of important consequences for scientists (Campbell et al., 2003):

• Researchers need to comprehend the ‘impactpathways’ of their outputs.

• They should plan and invest at the outset to createan enabling environment for scaling out and scalingup (including ways to come up with policy recommendations).

• It is essential that NR managers, extension officers and researchers all participate from theinitiation of the research. This implies that therelationship between extension and research needto be restructured.

• Scaling out and up become part of the researchprocess rather than a delivery mechanism for afinished product.

Tools for scaling out include evaluation of relevance ofresearch topics beyond the research site, farmer-to-farmer extension, and similarity analysis by GIS.Toolsuseful for upscaling are the multi-level analytical frame-work (MLAF) (see the section of this chapter entitled‘Multi-level analytical framework’),multi-agent partner-ships with NARES and development projects, a decen-tralization policy for natural resources management, andsimple bulletins targeted to policy-makers.

Process ttools

Cross-disciplinary approach:merging disciplinary perspectivesDisciplinary science has made, and will continue tomake, major contributions to understanding, and will

be at the centre of technological advance. However, toprovide the context for research prioritization, inte-grated science will be needed (Campbell et al., 2003).Interdisciplinary research is one of the cornerstones ofINRM, and its advantages have already been well discussed elsewhere.

However, interdisciplinary cooperation is not func-tional when everybody works with everyone on eachissue. Integration always needs more consultation andtakes more time then single-disciplinary activities. Assuch, integration is more expensive and should only bepursued when added values and synergies are expected.Somewhere in the middle, there is an optimumbetween integrated and single-disciplinary activities.Pragmatism suggests that we only integrate those addi-tional components, stakeholders or scales that appearessential to solve a problem at hand. In the case ofKVIRS, a key challenge was how to operationalize thistype of cooperation, as there are a large number ofissues to study and there are more than forty scientistsinvolved and five participating NARES. For thatpurpose, logical subgroups and a coordination structurewere identified. Research can be subdivided in numer-ous ways, but finally it was decided that it was best toorganize along the most relevant farming enterprises atKhanasser, as this classification is most closely related tothe farmers’ reality. In addition, a secondary coordina-tion linkage was established for natural resources withmultiple uses.

EnvisioningCommunity envisioning is a social interactive processdesigned to help community members to articulatetheir aspirations collectively and in an organized way,and to develop a mental picture of the state to beachieved. It is an excellent tool to bring the communitytogether for interaction, and to socially prepare acommunity for development planning and work. Anenvisioning exercise is often done by drawing the‘dream village’ in an imaginable future year (betweenten to twenty years from the present). While probingthe ‘dream village map’, facilitators can elucidate farm-ers’ hopes and aspirations. Once a common vision isestablished and agreed upon, it can be a powerful toolthat motivates action to achieve success. Besides beinga process tool, envisioning is also a diagnostic tool thatcan be used to identify and rank community development issues.

Participatory action research(PAR)Action research is a well-established tool for address-ing small-scale local problems. Lewin captured thisidea as long ago as 1946 when he wrote, ‘If you want

89

Page 97: Combating Desertification

90

to know how things really work, just try to changethem.’ However, for NRM, action research needs tobe applied at different scales and to ensure participa-tion of different stakeholders (Campbell et al., 2003).The concept of an adaptive learning cycle, in whichstakeholders reflect, implement and evaluate theiractions, is central to achieve science-based innovation(Röling and de Jong, 1998). However, there will be nosimple cycles; rather the action research will normallybe carried out as cycles within cycles. For example:short, well-defined learning cycles may give rise toopportunistic learning cycles on particularly pertinenttopics, and these take place within longer-term cyclesof social-ecological systems. Maintaining the linkagesbetween the superimposed learning cycles will becrucial, but difficult (Campbell et al., 2003). Thislearning cycle concept is described by many authorsunder different labels and with different sub-steps, butthe basic concept is more or less the same throughoutthese different types. The learning cycle usuallyincludes the following process steps: trust building,social mobilization, diagnosis, prioritizing, selection,testing and evaluation.

At Khanasser Valley (PAR was started in 2002) aPAR training workshop was organized to initiate ashift from supply-driven to demand-driven technol-ogy development, and to increase the participationof farmers in the research process. The workshopresulted in the initiation of three farmer interestgroups, concerned with olive, cumin and barleycultivation. This improved researcher–farmer inter-action increased the influence farmers exert on theresearch agenda and enabled them to provide feed-back on the proposed technologies. In addition, theprocess enabled an identification of expert localinnovators and valuable local technical knowledge.The efficiency of participatory research will dependto a large extent on the capacities of the involvedresearchers and extension agents who facilitate PAR.Awareness raising and capacity building in theseapproaches is therefore essential. As an operationalunit for technology development, farmer interestgroups (FIG) were preferred rather than communi-ties, as FIGs are more likely to involve the most rele-vant and interested farmers. However, to improve acommon managed natural resource (for example,range or a traditional water supply system), commu-nity involvement is in most cases more appropriate.

Following the PAR training workshop a numberof Farmers’ Participatory Technology Evaluation Days(PTE) were organized in 2003 involving ninety farm-ers plus research and extension staff.The technologiesexamined included:

• olive production on stony hillslopes with waterharvesting

• improved vetch rotations

• participatory barley breeding• atriplex-barley intercropping• phospho-gypsum as a soil conditioner and

fertilizer• improved cumin production.

In these events farmers were asked their opinions ofthe technologies that were already implemented intheir fields. Specifically farmers were asked aboutthe advantages and disadvantages of the technology,reasons for or against adoption, ways to increasediffusion, alternatives to the presented technologies,any conflicts between users, elaboration of causesand effects, and suggestions to improve the tech-nologies. In some examples ex post facto SWOT(strengths, weaknesses, opportunities and threats)analyses of the technologies and evaluation dayprocesses were conducted. Next season’s experi-ments were also planned by the farmers and projectteam. Results of these PTEs will appear elsewhere.

Multi-stakeholder cooperationToo often, research focus is often limited to the actu-al resource users. In reality, a diverse range of NR pro-ducers/managers/stakeholders (for example, farmers,fishers, community groups, foresters, developmentagencies, research organizations, traders, governmentofficials, policy-makers) at different scales, with differ-ent political powers and with different access to sci-ence information, influence NRM outcomes. Theretend to be more stakeholders when the specificresource is scarce and/or valuable. Therefore, noresource problem will be solved unless all (or most)relevant stakeholders are involved. In an ideal scenario,there will be continuous dialogue between stakehold-ers, and there will be little distinction between man-agement and research. Knowledge will have to flowfreely in all directions between farmers, NR man-agers, policy makers and researchers (Campbell et al.,2003). The fundamental key in making multi-stake-holder cooperation work includes trust, ownershipand commitment (TOC). In some cases, this requiresthe empowering of relevant stakeholders and resolution of the conflicting interests of differentstakeholders.

Capacity building of differentstakeholdersNowadays, capacity building is part of every soundresearch proposal. However, in most cases thiscapacity building is geared towards acquiring tech-nical expertise. While this is certainly a major formof capacity building, the lack of attention to orga-nizational and integrating skills often results in the

Page 98: Combating Desertification

Project sites and results of assessment methodology

under-performance of projects. For that purpose,capacity building for INRM should be assessed inthis wider perspective.

Effective communication, coordination and facilitationstrategyPositive changes in NRM will only happen whenstakeholders perceive a need for change, and externalinterventions will only make a difference if theycontribute to the reality constructed in the minds of thestakeholders.Therefore, in order to make a real impact,changes in NRM must be owned and internalized byNR managers and other stakeholders. Change inperceptions, trust,ownership and commitment of stake-holders will only occur as a result of effective and trans-parent communication inside organizations and amongpartners (Campbell et al., 2003).

Outsiders, such as researchers, can be most effectiveif they have a facilitative role in this learning process.Process facilitators (persons who guide the adaptivelearning cycle with multiple stakeholders) are essentialto the success of INRM. They need to facilitate theintegration of knowledge among stakeholders andresearchers, and keep the momentum going.Furthermore, for INRM to work, a coordinator witha clear mandate to integrate all the research efforts isessential. S/he should achieve the fine balancebetween detailed disciplinary knowledge and cross-disciplinary knowledge, between physical and socialscience perspectives, between case studies and synthe-sis, and between positivist and constructivist traditions.Therefore, coordinators need themselves to be goodfacilitators (Campbell et al., 2003).

However, communication requires time and there-fore it should be used efficiently. At KVIRS, differentmodes of communication are used depending on theobjectives. Internal communication is done by meet-ings, task forces, joint field trips, email, intranet webpages and a shared network directory, while externalcommunication is done by contact persons, joint fieldtrips, exchange of reports and a field-based researchassistant.

Monitoring, evaluation andimpact assessmentMeasurement of the impact of INRM is difficult,while it is even more complicated to establish theattribution of impacts when diverse stakeholders areinvolved in a complex landscape (Kuby, 1999).Conventional economic direct causal impact assess-ment is therefore not suitable to assess the impact inINRM.An alternative approach is proposed through

assessing the improved performance of the systemand the ability of the NR managers at various levelsto adapt to external change. This will reflect thecombined effect of research, development and otherdriving factors. All the involved stakeholders at thebeginning of a project should decide how to meas-ure these changes. This does not mean that the‘objective measures’ are now off the agenda, but itmeans that researchers will be only one of the stakeholders suggesting criteria (Campbell et al.,2003).

Knowledge managementMost research projects generate a lot of uniqueinformation and knowledge. However, a commonconstraint faced by many projects is to write it downand to make it available in easily accessible form tointerested stakeholders. In this respect, proper data-base management, reporting skills and the ability totranslate scientific findings in simple and clearmessages are essential. However, the skills for thesetasks are often rare in organizations, or if available,not enough importance is given to them.

Another aspect of knowledge management is thegrowing recognition of informal or indigenousknowledge. Improved analytical skill is needed to inte-grate formal knowledge with informal knowledge. Ifscientists continue to operate in a simple reductionisttechnological world, they will fail to achieve potentialpay-offs that could be obtained by linking modernscience to the traditional knowledge base (Campbellet al., 2003).

While we see sustainability science being built ona social learning process, so we see NRM organiza-tions themselves becoming more adaptive and innova-tive ‘learning organizations’, where top managementpromotes institutional flexibility, conditions favourableto complex learning and the integration of scientistswith other stakeholders, and embraces a plurality ofknowledge forms (Ashby, 2001).

ConclusionsIn many land degradation research projects, diagno-sis is done from a single disciplinary viewpoint,while the importance of the research process itselfis often neglected. In this chapter, we try not todownplay the role of technological developmentand ‘hard sciences’, as such activities will always beat the forefront. However, the challenge is toachieve an appropriate balance between the hardand soft sciences; and between diagnostic, problem-solving and process tools. The INRM framework is considered as a useful tool to facilitate thisbalancing act.

91

Page 99: Combating Desertification

92

Is INRM then a new way of doing business? Notreally, as many research projects have already experi-mented with many of the discussed principles and tools.On the other hand, we can say that INRM is innova-tive, as it seems to be the first attempt to bring all theseprinciples and tools together in one framework.As landdegradation is such a complex societal problem withmany biophysical and socio-economic interactions, webelieve that INRM has much to offer to achievesustainable livelihoods and land rehabilitation.

The ‘cornerstones and toolbox of INRM’ aspresented here can be used as a checklist for self-reflection and evaluation. Each cornerstone needs tobe carefully considered, as the weakest may becomea threat to the whole. They can also be used forlearning and bring experiences together therebyenhancing the communication and diffusion ofbetter INRM.

AcknowledgementThis chapter is based on research conducted in theframework of KVIRS, in collaboration with AECSand Bonn University, and which is kindly sponsoredby BMZ. The paper was presented at the SecondSUMAMAD workshop held in Shiraz, Iran, 29November to 2 December 2003 with the support ofUNESCO and the UNU.

References

ASHBY, J. A. Integrating research on food and theenvironment: an exit strategy from the rational foolsyndrome in agricultural science. Conservation Ecology,Vol. 5(2), No. 20, 2001. [online] URL: http://www.consecol.org/vol5/iss2/art20.

CAMPBELL, B. M. (compiler); SAYER, A. J.;ASHBY, J. A.; DOUTHWAITE, B.; HAGMANN, J.;HARWOOD, R.; IZAC, A.-M.; LYMAN, T.; VANNOORDWIJK, M.; SWIFT, M. J.; THOMAS, R.;VOSS, J.;WALKER, B. H;WILLIAMS, M. J. (contrib-utors). Rising to the challenge of poverty and envi-ronmental sustainability: towards a conceptual andoperational framework for INRM. In: Formulationworkshop on the sub-Sahara challenge programme. forum foragricultural research in Africa. Held in Accra, Ghana,10–13 March 2003.

CGIAR, Research towards integrated natural resourcesmanagement: examples of research problems, approaches andpartnerships in action in the CGIAR, eds. R. R.Harwood and A. Kassam. Interim Science CouncilCentre/Directors Committee on Integrated NaturalResources Management, Rome, Italy, FAO, 2003.

DOUTHWAITE, B. Enabling innovation: a practicalguide to understanding and fostering technological change.London, Zed, 2002.

EEA. Down to earth: soil degradation and sustainable devel-opment in Europe. Environmental issue series No 16,European Environment Agency, 2000.

ELLIS, F. Rural livelihoods and diversity in developingcountries. Oxford, UK, Oxford University Press,2000.

FORSYTH T. Environmental degradation and tourism ina Yao village of northern Thailand. Ph.D. thesis. London,University of London, 1992.

GUNDERSON, L.; HOLLING, C. S. (eds.). Panarchy:understanding transformations in human and natural sys-tem.Washington, D.C., Island Press, 2002.

HUDSON, N. W. Soil conservation (Third edition).London, Batsford, 1995.

KLEMEŠ, V. Conceptualization and scale in hydrol-ogy. Journal of hydrology, No. 65, 1983, pp.1–23.

KUBY, T. Innovation as a social process: what does thismean for impact assessment in agricultural research?California, CIAT, 1999.

LA ROVERE, R.; AW-HASSAN, A.; TURKEL-BOOM, F. Livelihoods in transition in the marginal dryareas of Syria: a study on households and resource use inKhanasser Valley Integrated Research Site. ICARDAInternal report, 2003.

LAL, R. Agronomic consequences of soil erosion. In:F.W.T. Penning de Vries, F.Agus and J. Kerr (eds.), Soilerosion at multiple scales: principles and methods for assess-ing causes and impacts. CABI Publishing, in associationwith IBSRAM Oxon, UK, 1998, pp.149–60.

MAARLEVELD, M.; DANGBEGNON, C. Agricul-ture and human values, No.16, 1999, p. 267.

OLDEMAN, L. R.; VAN ENGELEN, V. W. P.;PULLES, J. H. M.The extent of human-induced soildegradation. In: L. R. Oldeman, R. T. A. Hakkelingand W. G. Sombroek (eds.), World map of the status ofhuman-induced soil degradation: an explanatory note.Wageningen, ISRIC, 1991.

RÖLING, N.; DE JONG, F. Learning: shifting para-digms in education and extension studies. Journal ofAgricultural Education and Extension, No.5, 1998, p. 143.

THOMAS, R. J. Revisiting the conceptual framework

Page 100: Combating Desertification

Project sites and results of assessment methodology

for INRM developed in Penang and Cali. In: F.Turkelboom, R. LaRovere, J. Hageman, R. El-Khartiband K. Jazeh (eds.), 2002: Putting INRM into action. 4thINRM Workshop held at ICARDA, Aleppo, Syria,16–19 September, 2002.URL:http://www.icarda.cgiar.org/INRM/INRM4_Site.

TURKELBOOM, F.; LA ROVERE, R.; HAG-MANN, J.; EL-KHATIB, R.; JAZEH, K. (compilers).Workshop documentation putting INRM into action, 4thINRM Workshop. Held at ICARDA in Aleppo, Syria,16–19 September, 2002. Task Force on IntegratedNatural Resource Management Consultative Groupon International Agricultural Research (CGIAR).

93

Page 101: Combating Desertification

Watershed of Zeuss-Koutine in Médenine, Tunisia: overviewand assessment methodology

Mohamed Ouessar, Institut des Régions Arides, Médenine,Tunisia

12

IntroductionIn Tunisia, drought and desertification particularlyaffect the arid and semi-arid regions characterizedby unfavourable climatological and hydrologicalconditions (FAO, 1986). Low and erratic rainfallresults in frequent periods of serious drought alter-nating with periods of floods causing major damageand soil erosion (Floret and Pontanier, 1982).

For the past two decades the Tunisian govern-ment has engaged in a vast programme for theconservation and mobilization of natural resources:national strategies for soil and water conservation,forest and rangelands rehabilitation, and waterresources (Ministère de l’Agriculture, 1990a, b, c).

In the Tunisian Jeffara, which encompasses ourstudy area, the traditional economic systems combinea concentration of production means in limited areas,and the extensive exploitation of pastoral resources inthe major zone. However, during the last forty years,these production systems and natural resourceexploitation have shown a rapid and remarkable evo-lution, with the exploitation of groundwater aquifersby drilling, for the development of irrigated crops andindustry, and the rapid expansion of fruit tree orchardsat the expense of natural grazing lands following theprivatization of collective tribal lands.

In this context, the spatial agrarian system disap-peared and was replaced with other interconnectedand adjacent production systems. Those systems aremarked by competition for access to the naturalresources, especially for land ownership and wateruse (Jeffara, 2001). Huge works for soil and waterconservation and rangelands rehabilitation havebeen implemented. Their immediate effects are visible, but their efficiency in the short and longterm has not yet been assessed and evaluated indetail.

Thus, the following objectives are to be targeted:

• To identify interactions between the evolution ofresource utilization methods, production systemsand land ownership.

• To assess and validate the various old and newpractices for soil and water management and forcombating desertification.

• To identify alternative income-generating

activities for improving the livelihood of the local population while alleviating the pressure on natural resources.

• To elaborate decision-making tools for the sustainable management of dryland based on abalance between the local population needs andstrategies, and resource conservation.

Study/intervention ssite

PositionThe study site (SS) of the watershed of Zeuss-Koutineis located in the region of southeastern Tunisia. It issituated north of the city of Médenine. It stretches outfrom the Matmata mountains in the southwest, nearBéni Khédèche and Toujane, through the Jeffara plainand into the Gulf of Gabès, ending in the salinedepression (Sebkha) of Oum Zessar. It is bordered tothe north by the Segai plain and the town of Mareth(Map 12.1).

ClimateBy its position, the climate in the SS is of theMediterranean type.The coldest month is December,with occasional freezing (down to –3 °C) in Januaryand February.The period between June and August isthe warmest of the year, during which temperaturescan reach as high as 48 °C (in the shade). The tem-perature in the SS is affected by its proximity to thesea and altitude.

The rainfall in the SS is characterized by low aver-ages, high irregularity (both in time and space) andtorrential downpours. It receives between 150 and 240mm per year, with an average of thirty rainy days(Derouiche, 1997).

The prevailing winds affecting the plain are cooland humid eastern/northeastern winds in winter, andhot and dry southeastern winds, called Chhili orGuebli, in summer.

With high temperature and low rainfall, thepotential evapotranspiration (ETP) is very high. Forexample, in Médenine it may reach 1,321 mm. Theclimatic water balance is almost negative throughoutthe year.

94

Page 102: Combating Desertification

Project sites and results of assessment methodology

HydrologyThe main hydrological characteristics of the SS aregiven in Table 12.1.

Geology and soilsThe SS is situated on the edge of two major geologicallandscapes, the Djebel Matmata and the Jeffara. TheDjebel Matmata range becomes less massive as it trans-verses the region from the northwest to the southeast,where it forms a number of hills with an average heightof 400 m. In the north, altitudes can surpass 600 m.

Jeffara, the coastal plain that begins at Gabès, is alsooriented in a northwest–southeast direction, whichdiminishes southward towards Mareth forming thecoastal area. Its highest altitude is 100 m asl, and it formslagoons and sebkhats as it reaches sea level. The oldestsubmerged strata are of the superior Permian marinetype, with more recent Quaternary layers.Strata of vary-ing ages can be observed between these two types,whichgenerally become thinner towards the north.

The main soil groupings are regosols and lithosols.Erosion exceeds the pace of soil formation, so the soilshave little depth and lay on soft rock (regosols) or hardrock (lithosols).

Map 12.1: Location map of the study site Source: Derouiche (1997)

Table 12.1: Main hydrological characteristics of the Zeuss-Koutine study site

Parameters Wadi Oum Zessar Wadi Zeuss Wadi Zigzaou

Area 367 km2 219 km2 195 km2

Perimeter 118 km 61 km 95 kmCompacity Index of Gravilus 1.72 1.15 1.9

Max. altitude 715 m 302 m 632 mMin. altitude 0 m 0 m 0 m

Global slope index 11.11 m/km 13.94 m/km 8.17 m/kmEquivalent length 51.74 km 18.64 km 42.82 kmEquivalent width 7.1 km 11.74 km 4.55 km

Av. runoff vol. (Fersi, 1980) 4.70 Mm3/year 1.26 Mm3/year 2.78 Mm3/year

Study area

Tatahouine

Gabès

Médenine

Médenine

Gabès

33o

32o

31o

0 100 km

8o 9o 10o 11o 12o

95

Page 103: Combating Desertification

96

HydrogeologyThe underground water resources can be subdividedinto two main groups, deep water tables and surfacewater tables.

Deep aaquifers

The most important is the aquifer of Zeuss-Koutine. Itis situated between the mountains in the southwest, thesubmerged jurassics of the Tadjeras in the southeast, andthe Médenine fault in the northeast. It is made up oflayers of the Jurassic epoch and is sustained by water infil-trating from the wadis of Zigzaou,Zeus,and Oum Zessaras well as the Continental Intercalaire (CI). Renewableresources are estimated at 350 l/s with a salinity rangingfrom 1.5 to 5 g/l.The depth varies between 170 m and680 m.The second most important aquifer is Grès duTrias, extending from Harboub in the south to the zoneof Médenine and Metameur in the east,Wadi Hallouf inthe north, and the Dahar fault in the west. Fed by thewadis of the plain of El Ababsa, it dwells in formationsof the upper Trias. Its salinity ranges from 0.9 g/l at ElMegarine to 1.5 at Harboub. The actual exploitationrate is 10 l/s,with the renewable resource rate estimatedat 80 l/s.The average depth is about 150 m.

Shallow aaquifers

Shallow aquifers less than 50 m in depth are mostlygenerated by the subsurface underflow of the big wadis.

VegetationThe vegetation found on the plains and at the foot ofthe mountains is typically characterized as the steppetype, except for the few ‘islands’ in the valleys anddepressions. Wadi beds and watercourses are rich inspecies with different biogeographical origins.Anothergroup of ‘botanical islands’ is the degraded forest sites inthe hills near Béni Khédèche (MEAT, 1998).

Socio-demographic characteristicsThe SS covers the territory of thirteen imadas (thesmallest administrative unit in Tunisia) belonging tofour delegations: Béni Khédèche (three), MédenineNorth (three), Sidi Makhlouf (four), and Mareth(three). There are estimated to be more than 62,000inhabitants in almost 10,000 households (Jeffara,2003).

The SS is mainly rural, and five ethnic groups arerepresented there. Traditionally, the economic activ-ity was based on livestock and rainfed farming.However as a response to the harsh environment, a

multi-source income generation strategy has beendeveloped over a long period of time. In addition tothe former activities, the population tends to adaptto the economic and geopolitical reality, turning tomigration (internally and from abroad), trade, andintensive farming (irrigation and so on) (Mzabi,1988).

Farming systemsAgricultural production operates within a variety offarming systems marked by their diversity from theupstream to downstream areas of the SS.These systemsare essentially distinguished by:

• Irregular agricultural production that varies fromone year to another depending on the rainfallregime.

• The development of arboriculture and the exten-sion of newly cultivated fields at the expense ofrangelands.

• Gradual transformation of the livestock hus-bandry systems from the extensive mode, highlydependent on the natural grazing lands, to theintensive mode.

• Development of irrigated agriculture exploitingthe surface and deep watertables of the region.

• The predominance of olive trees (almost 90 percent) and the development of episodic cereals.

Researches undertaken in the study area revealed thatthe main farming systems are:

• The system of ‘ Jessour’.• The system of irrigated perimeters, with two sub-

systems, private irrigated perimeters and publicirrigated perimeters.

• The system of olive trees.• The system of multicrops: livestock breeding with

two subsystems, marginal agriculture and agro-breeding.

Water harvesting and sanddune stabilization techniquesA wide variety of water harvesting techniques isfound in the SS. In fact, the hydraulic history of thiswatershed is very ancient (Carton, 1888), evidencedby remnants of a small retention dam, which wassupposedly built in the Roman era near the villageof Koutine, as well as abandoned terraces on themountains of Wadi Nagab. In addition there arenumerous flood-spreading structures (henchirZitoun, henchir rmadi, and so on) (Ouessar et al.,1999; Ben Khehia et al., 2003). The systems mostlycommonly found are ‘Jessour’ on the mountain

Page 104: Combating Desertification

Project sites and results of assessment methodology

ranges, tabias on the foothills and piedmont areas,and cisterns and groundwater recharge gabion struc-tures in the wadi courses.

In the downstream area where the wind is veryactive, preventive and curative techniques are used(Khatteli, 1996).

Assessment mmethodologyThe general framework assessment methodology ofthe project comprises information gathering and eval-uation of the following three elements:

• state of existing natural resources• characterization of stresses• description of local, adaptive and innovative

approaches.

State of existing naturalresources – water, soil, biodiversityIt is important to fully understand the state of existingnatural resources at the local level, and their mutualrelationships at other geographic scales (for example,basin-wide, national and regional).

With regard to water resources, both surfacewater and groundwater resources will be evaluatedfor their capacity and long-term sustainability. Thespatio-temporal characterization of precipitation andhydrometric data will be compiled (for example,averages, variation, intensity, return periods, runoffcoefficients and hydrographs). Similarly, hydrogeo-logical maps describing the aquifer systems as well asthe quality criteria (pollutants and salinity levels) willalso be compiled.

With regard to soils, localized maps of soil charac-terization and land use patterns will be acquired.These maps will allow a preliminary assessment of therisk of land degradation for each geomorphologiczone of the region, as well as its production potential.

With regard to biodiversity resources, a compila-tion of information will be made for the major fruittrees, vegetation units, biomass quantification andspecies richness in the SS.

To summarize, the project will begin by the char-acterization of the natural resources: water, soils andplant resources. The available documents will be compiled, updated and completed.This will concern:

• Water resources: surface and underground waters.• Soils: mapping of soils and land uses.• Natural vegetation and biodiversity: identification

and localization of the major vegetation units andthe main species of fruit trees encountered.

Characterization of stressesThe evolution of natural resource use systems isbound to the social, economic and agricultural trans-formations experienced in the region since independ-ence. An overall characterization of the typical envi-ronmental and anthropogenic stresses will be made;this includes population growth and agriculturalissues. A number of socio-economic factors likepoverty levels, per capita income, access to publichealth and education facilities, infrastructures andexisting livelihood options will be made for the proj-ect study site. It is also important to characterize theconsumption patterns among the local communities,and the interdependence of livelihood-generatingactivities. In this context, the various stakeholderscompeting for access to resources will be identified.

This will involve the following:

• Data on population growth since independence,according to official statistical sources.

• Extensive agro-socio-economic surveys in the SS(domestic structures, household activities, percapita income, production and farming systems,water supply and uses, and so on).

• An inventory of state services and the differentorganisms working in the SS, and the availablepublic infrastructures (roads, electricity, water andso on).

Inventory and analysis of local,adaptive and innovativeapproachesThe purpose of this element is to determine howthe local communities have adapted to the condi-tions in marginal drylands, and whether such adap-tations are sustainable in the long term. For thispurpose a compilation of various managementapproaches and technologies – indigenous, adaptiveand innovative – will be made, including waterresource management practices. It is also importantto consider the role of government in the develop-ment, application and implementation of theseapproaches. One key factor is the land tenuresystem, which is often central to the naturalresource management paradigm. Yet another factoris the availability of, and the capacity to adopt, alter-native livelihoods. Needless to say, awareness raisingand capacity building are often required for suchapproaches to succeed in the long term. Suchdescriptions will also be extremely useful in sharinginformation across national and continental bound-aries, perhaps leading to cross-fertilization of ideasand innovative approaches.

Two main work packages will be realized:

97

Page 105: Combating Desertification

98

• Local population adaptation to environmentalchanges, production systems, domestic strategies,land ownership systems and income generation:– Farming units: domestic structures, household

activity, production systems, water manage-ment and so on.

– Land ownership and systems of land appropriation.

– Income generation: according to some fieldsurveys in the SS (Jeffara, 2003), the incomegeneration of the local population is based onnon-agricultural activities such as emigrationand migration, and trade. However, someopportunities could still be envisaged forimproving the livelihood of the local popula-tion while reducing the stress on the naturalenvironment, such as agricultural producttransformation and marketing (biologicalproducts), and ecotourism.

• Assessment and validation of the techniques forsoil and water management and combating landdegradation:– Inventory and description of the different

techniques used in the region using technicaldata of the regional department of agriculture(CRDA) and field investigations.

– Participatory and interdisciplinary assessmentof the different techniques using specificinvestigations through participatory researchmethods.

The actions and the applicable methods aresummarized in Table 12.2.

Training nneedsTraining and capacity-building activities should focus on:

• evaluation and assessment methods• income generation activities (including non-agri-

culture)• metadatabase and modeling• decision-making tools and GIS.

AcknowledgementsIn addition to different meetings and informal con-tacts among the thematic sub-teams and field visits, anational workshop (Annex) was held at the Institutdes Régions Arides (IRA) on 3 October 2003 tofinalize the local assessment methodology.

Table 12.2: Actions and respective methods

Action Methods

State of existing natural resourcesSurface water resources Rainfall and runoff records analysis.Ground water resources Compilation and updating of the available studies.*Soils resources Compilation and updating of available studies.Additional field

investigations.*Vegetation resources Compilation and updating of available studies.Additional field

investigations.*Degradation risks Combination of different parameters.*Land uses Field investigations.*

Characterization of stressesPopulation number and growth Compilation and updating of available studies.

Statistics.Socio-economic situation of Compilation and updating of available studies.households Surveys.Production systems Compilation and updating of available studies.

Surveys.State and private structures Compilation and updating of available studies.

Surveys.Inventory and analysis of local, adaptive and innovative approaches

Inventory of practices Literature.Field investigations.*

Assessment Field investigations.Participatory approach.

Land ownership Surveys.Available archives.*

Alternative income generation Surveys in the SS and the neighbouring areas.

* Use will be made of satellite image and topographic maps

Page 106: Combating Desertification

Project sites and results of assessment methodology

The project team consists of:

Houcine Khatteli: Desertification, DirectorGeneral of IRA

Mohamed Ouessar: water harvesting, IRAHoucine Taamallah: soil science, IRAMongi Sghaier: agro-socio-economy, IRAAzaiez Ouled Belgacem: ecology and pasture,

IRAMondher Fetoui: agro-economy, IRAFethi Abdelli: soil and water conservation

(SWC)/geographic information systems (GIS),IRA

Mahdhi Nasr: agro-economy, IRA

With the active collaboration of:

Bahri Khalili: hydrogeology, Head of CRDA-Médenine

Mohamed Boufelgha: SWC, CRDA-MédenineHoucine Yahyaoui: hydrogeology, CRDA-

MédenineAhmed El Abed: NGO-Béni KhédècheFadhel Laffet: NGO-Tataouine

ReferencesDEROUICHE, R. Contribution à l’étude par modèlenumérique de l’impact des aménagements de CES sur larecharge de la nappe de Zeuss-Koutine. Dissertation,INAT, 1997, 68 pp.

JEFFARA (PROGRAMME JEFFARA). Rapport d’é-tape 1. La désertification dans la Jeffara tunisienne: pratiqueset usages des ressources, techniques de lutte et devenir despopulations locales. IRA-IRD, 2001.

MAATI, M. Impacts des aménagements de CES sur lebilan hydrique des BV en zones arides: cas du BV OumZessar (Médenine). Study report, ESIER Mjez El Bab.2001.

MINISTÈRE DE L’AGRICULTURE. La stratégienationale de la conservation des eaux et du sol(1991–2000). Tunis, Tunisia, Ministère de l’Agricul-ture, 1990a, 29 pp.

MINISTÈRE DE L’AGRICULTURE. La stratégienationale de mobilisation des ressources en eau(1990–2000), Tunis, Tunisia, Ministère de l’Agricul-ture, 1999b, 29 pp.

MINISTÈRE DE L’ENVIRONNEMENT ET DEL’AMÉNAGEMENT DU TERRITOIRE (MEAT).Plan d’action national de lutte contre la désertification.Tunis,Tunisia, MEAT, 1998.

MZABI, H. La Tunisie de sud-est: géographie d’une régionfragile marginale et dépendante. Doctoral thesis, 1988.

YAHYAOUI, H.; OUESSAR, M. Abstraction andrecharge impacts on the ground water in the arid regions ofTunisia: case of Zeuss-Koutine water table. UNUDesertification Series No. 2, 2000, pp. 72–8.

99

Page 107: Combating Desertification

Karnab Chul, Samarkand, Uzbekistan: framework ofassessment methodology

Muhtor Nasyrov, Samarkand State University, Uzbekistan

13

SummaryAlthough recent expressions of concern for theglobal environment have tended to highlight thethreats posed by global warming and climatechange, soil erosion and associated land degradationundoubtedly remain serious problems. Populationgrowth and the associated expansion and intensifi-cation of agricultural activity in many areas ofCentral Asia have caused increased rates of landdegradation.

The region faces a serious challenge to its naturalresource base. Croplands, rangelands and mountainsare becoming degraded. The reduced availability ofagricultural inputs, and feed and fodder is resulting ina decline in livestock numbers.Water scarcity and mis-use is compounding the threat to food security,human health and ecosystems.

In order to contribute to food security, povertyalleviation and environmental protection in KarnabChul region and other drylands regions, the followingpoints need to be considered:

• Increase production, household income and welfare.

• Conserve or arrest the degradation of naturalresources.

• Assess the current status of agroecosystems andcombined impact of technologies on ecologicalchanges, and the efficiency with which resourcesare used for increasing human living standards atthe levels of farm and collections of farms, villagesand landscapes.

IntroductionAs in many other arid regions of the world (such asthe Middle East, North Africa and Rajasthan), theinfluence of humans on the environment of CentralAsia can be seen throughout antiquity (Babaev, 1992).Numerous artefacts from Mesolithic and Neolithicsettlements are found throughout this vast region.Centres of great civilizations repeatedly grew, flour-ished and declined during ancient and medieval times(including Baktria, Margiana, Nisa, Merve, Horesm,

100

Map 13.1: Political map of Central Asia

Page 108: Combating Desertification

Project sites and results of assessment methodology

Bukhara and Samarkand). Various nomadic tribes(Sarmats, Khosars, Huns, Bulgars, Kazakhs, Kalmyksand Mongols) successively travelled into the area up tothe Middle Ages.

The region of Central Asia includes the five statesof the CIS (Commonwealth of Independent States),formed in December 1991 (they are former republicsof the Soviet Union): Kazakhstan, Turkmenistan,Kyrgyzstan, Uzbekistan and Tajikistan (Map 13.1).Arid and semi-arid environments cover about 55 percent of the land in Central Asia and Kazakhstan.

This vast desert region of about 3.5 million km2

comprises the entire Turan lowland and the southernmargin of the Kazakh hills. On its southern andsoutheastern edges it is bounded by high mountainchains such as the Hindu-Kush, Pamiro-Alai (up to7,450 m above sea level (asl)) and Tian Shan (up to7,440 m asl).

In the southwest, the somewhat lower mountainsof the Kopet-Dag allow monsoon precipitation toreach the western slopes of the Tian Shan and Pamiro-Alai. In the north, the Turan plain descends progres-sively northward and westward and opens out towardsthe Pre-Caspian lowland, which is joined to the WestSiberian plain by the Turgay valley.

Desert environments are typical of Uzbekistan,Kazakhstan and especially Turkmenistan, where theycover more that 95 per cent of the total territory.Thesemi-desert of the Pre-Caspian lowlands is the con-tinuation of the area on the southeast of the Europeanpart of the Russian Federation. The CIS deserts andsemi-deserts typically possess a continental climate.Summers are hot, cloudless and dry, and winters are

moist and relatively warm in the south, and cold withsevere frost in the north.The areas and populations ofthe countries are given in Table 13.1.

Central Asia (called Middle Asia by Russian geog-raphers) is located within the vast Aralo-Caspianbasin (Kharin and Tateishi, 1996). Vast desert andsemi-desert plains, piedmont plains and oases of irri-gated soils are the main landscapes of the region.Thefive countries have much in common: their physicalenvironment, economic heritage from the SovietUnion, similar traditions in agriculture, and a similarculture and religion, Islam. The region’s populationhas more than doubled over the last thirty years(Table 13.1).

The distribution of agricultural lands by land usetypes is given in Table 13.2. Cotton is the main cashcrop of the region. Irrigated farmland occupies 8,672million ha. In 1992 cotton production reached315,000 tons in Kazakhstan, 68 tons in Kyrgyzstan,6,292 tons in Uzbekistan, 1,457 tons in Turkmenistanand 920 tons in Tajikistan.

There are approximately 300,000 million ha of agri-cultural lands in Central Asia. Each of the five countrieshas its own agricultural specialization.Thus, Uzbekistan has more irrigated land area than Turkmenistan.Kazakhstan has more rangelands than all the otherrepublics combined.The rangeland areas occupy about82 per cent of the total, followed by irrigation agricul-ture and dry agriculture, which occupy respectively 7.2per cent and 6.9 per cent. Forests and woodland cover4.2 per cent of the total area. Of the 8.6 million ha ofirrigated lands in the region, more than half (4.52million ha) is situated in Uzbekistan.

Table 13.1:The area and population of Central Asia countries

Countries Land area Population (106)103 km2 1959 1970 1979 1989 1999

Kazakhstan 2,713.0 9.29 13.01 14.68 16.53 16.79Uzbekistan 447.4 8.12 11.79 15.39 19.90 22.19Kyrgyzstan 198.5 2.01 2.93 3.53 4.29 4.46

Turkmenistan 488.1 1.51 1.59 2.75 3.53 4.53Tajikistan 143.1 1.98 2.90 3.80 5.11 5.70

Total 3,994.4 22.97 32.80 40.16 49.38 53.78

Source: Kharin and Tateishi (1996)

Table 13.2: Distribution of agricultural land of Central Asia by land use types (in million hectares)

Land use CountriesKazakhstan Kyrgyzstan Uzbekistan Turkmenistan Tajikistan Total

Arable land 36,000 537 4,183 1,233 822 42,775Hayland 300 166 119 9 30 624

Rangeland 180,000 5,233 23,144 34,527 3,436 246,340Total 216,300 5.936 27.446 35,796 4,288 289,739

Source: Kharin and Tateishi (1996)

101

Page 109: Combating Desertification

102

The Central Asian countries face three major chal-lenges: ensuring food security, alleviating poverty, andenvironmental protection (Beniwal and Warma, 2000).The region faces a serious challenge to its naturalresource base. Croplands, rangelands and mountainsare becoming degraded. The reduced availability ofagricultural inputs, and feed and fodder, is resulting ina decline in livestock numbers.Water scarcity and mis-use are compounding the threat to food security,human health and ecosystems.

There are several types of agroecosystems inCentral Asia.They are mostly irrigated croplands, wherethe main crops are cotton, wheat, corn, forages andvegetables, rain-fed farming, where forages and crops aredominant, and rangelands, where grazing, firewood col-lection and harvesting medicinal plants are the mainactivities.

Current aagricultural rresearchchallenges iin aa ddryland aareaThe arid regions of Central Asia have a wide varietyof climatic and rangeland types, and effective tech-nologies to preserve these rangelands should be basedon sound ecological principles. The rangelands arehome to livestock and provide a reserve of firewood,and could be converted to croplands to grow cereals.

Rangeland degradationThe preceding discussion has considered researchissues for specific stocking and production systems.But cutting across all these systems is the main issue ofrangeland degradation. Relevant to the success of almost all stocking strategies, this is an issue of gen-eral concern irrespective of the prevailing type ofstocking regime.

The global significance of the Central Asianrangelands is appreciated, as is the responsibility ofboth the international community and nationalgovernments in their management (Gilmanov, 1995).Despite these concerns, important questions aboutthe extent and causes of degradation remain unan-swered. Either singly or in combination, arable farm-ing, nomadic settlements and the sheer weight oflivestock numbers have been implicated by variousregional and international authorities as agents oflocalized and/or generalized degradation. No single,authoritative interpretation prevails.

Some argue that excessive livestock numbers andovergrazing are to blame, and that the effects are wide-spread (Gilmanov, 1995). By some accounts, up to 60per cent of the arid areas of Central Asia are subject todegradation caused mainly by overgrazing and thecutting of fuel wood (Babaev and Kharin, 1992;Kurochkina, 1995). Other analysts point to arable

farming as the source of damage, particularly theSoviet policy of increasing the cultivation of marginalland subject to wind erosion (Asanov, 1992), and theremoval of crop residues for livestock feeds, a practicethat has reduced soil organic matter by an estimated28 per cent in the last quarter century (Maul et al.,1993).

Finally, a number of senior range experts in CentralAsia have argued that the degradation of rangelands isthe result not so much of the saturation in numbers ofanimals and the increase in the loading per unit area ofrangeland, but of unsystematic grazing (Alimaev et al.,1986).Unsystematic grazing here refers to the early andcontinuous use of rangelands, so that the vegetation hasno opportunity to grow and re-seed.The degradationcould also be a result of policies to reduce livestockmobility by concentrating animals and herders aroundwater points and within settlements. When livestockwere restricted within fixed boundaries, approvedunder the collective system of farming, the vegetationzones that had been used once or twice a year weresubject to grazing in three out of four seasons or year-round, to the detriment of both the soil and thevegetation (Asanov and Alimaev, 1990).

During the period of transition to a market econ-omy, range management and water supply systems aswell as economic and social conditions are changing.This may result in a need to alter the structure offarming systems. Research is therefore urgently need-ed that takes these factors into account, in order todesign an alternative farming and rangeland system.The following research challenges were identified:

• High population growth creates the need togreatly increase food and raw material produc-tion.

• The subdivision of land in the high and mediumagricultural potential areas into smallholdings forwhich appropriate production technologies arenot always readily available.

• Expansion of agricultural production into mar-ginal rainfall areas for which little or no researchhas been carried out.

• Rapidly declining soil fertility in some areas dueto soil erosion or continuous cropping.

• Frequent droughts and diminishing waterresources due to the destruction of vegetation incatchment areas.

• Increasing costs of agricultural inputs such as fertilizers, pesticides, machinery and implements.

LegacyKarakul breeding is an ancient traditional livestocksystem in Uzbekistan. For many centuries, the breed-ing of the unique Karakul sheep has been of globalsignificance. It was created using special selection

Page 110: Combating Desertification

Project sites and results of assessment methodology

methods, and is considered a national treasure andheritage of the Uzbek people. Karakul sheep arewidely popular in Central Asian countries as well asAfrica, Europe and South America.

It may be unwise to ignore the effects of majorregional and local differences on the performance anddevelopment of the livestock sector in the differentcountries, where the environment varies from lowdesert to high mountain meadows, and where peoplediffer depending on their origins and experiences. Butsome major developments appear applicable to mostCentral Asian countries, as a result of previous economic and political conditions. In particular thecentrally planned economy was to a large extent oper-ated similarly in all these countries. Traditionally, themajor livestock system in Central Asia was based onsheep and horses and to a lesser extent, cattle andcamels. The system was basically self-sufficient: it didnot rely on imported inputs.The major outputs werewool and carpets (woven or felt), (Karakul) skins, milkand horses (for military and other uses).The Russianoccupation in the second half of the twentieth centu-ry marginalized this system, and much of the bettergrazing land was ploughed up and reserved mainly forirrigated agriculture. The traditional livestock systemwas completely broken up following the forced col-lectivisation in the early 1930s. Since that time a moresettled system has developed characterized by:

• The sedentarization of herds on large state orcommunal farms/ranches, and the building ofpermanent shelters and stations.

• The abolition of previous land tenure systems,and the creation of state ownership of land andstate management of land use.

• Cotton monoculture, but also some fodder culti-vation on irrigated land.

• Increasing transformation of the small ruminantproduction system into fine wool or pelts, usingmerino and Karakul sheep.

• State-controlled land use and land managementdecisions.

• Increasing dependence on imported inputs suchas protein feed, and in some areas grain.

• State controlled and managed marketing of farmoutput.

Livestock numbers increased considerably from thevery low numbers following the forced collectivisa-tion of the 1930s. Previous ‘natural’ controls thatprevented rapid expansions of herds and flocks, suchas massive die-off during severe winters or droughts,were counteracted by supplementary feeding and/orlarge-scale movement of animals, and contributed toa steady increase in animal inventory. However, thesehigher inventories increased the demand on fodderresources, and concerns were expressed about the

carrying capacity of Central Asian rangelands as earlyas the mid-1960s. Indeed the increase in the numberof mainly grazing sheep stagnated, but the numberof cattle continued to increase.The latter was relatedto an increasing emphasis on the supplementaryfeeding of grain, which led to grain productionusing non-economic and ecologically risky systemssuch as large-scale irrigation and feedlots, as well asthe ploughing up of fragile rangelands.The concernsregarding the ecological problem became increas-ingly clear during the 1980s, with an estimated 25 to50 per cent of the land under severe threat oferosion. Although the occurrence and risk of over-use have been highlighted by many scientists, theresponse of governments to this threat was not cohe-sive, and the reaction following the break-up of theSoviet Union was often limited to a reshuffle of theresponsible government bodies, with decreasing inspection and oversight.

Changes in the 1990sFollowing independence, most Central Asian coun-tries initiated laws, regulations and programmes toadapt to a market economy and, in some cases, to pri-vate ownership of production factors (although rarelyland). During the transition, new types of farms andfarmers emerged. The ultimate land-tenure systems,agricultural models and farm types were not com-pletely understood, nor was the transition process, andthe speed and type of land reform varied considerablybetween countries and regions. The major changesincluded:

• Restructuring, mainly through different forms ofdecollectivization, privatization and/or commer-cialization, but at a markedly different pace inindividual regions.

• A shift in ownership of assets through privatiza-tion, voucher privatization, the creation of stock-holding companies, and the reform of collectives.

• Increased climatic risk (through drought and sandstorms), as previous buffers such as feed importsand social security disappeared.

• An increase in unemployment, and in rural urbanmigration.

• A lack of experienced farmers, farm input andequipment suppliers, leading initially to a shifttowards simple production systems that bringeither food or cash.

The process continues and the outcome is still open.Future changes depend on political, economic andsocial developments. However, the paradigm ofchange is not universally accepted, and the process andexpected outcomes are continually being debated andadjusted.

103

Page 111: Combating Desertification

104

The futureMany issues arising from decollectivization and thenew market economy for land and livestock have notyet been closely studied, while national policy-makersand international donors demand guidance and infor-mation. Important decisions with long-term implica-tions are being made now in the context of a policydebate about the future organization of agricultureundergoing transformation.This is a period in whichinsights and findings on the processes of change at thehousehold level could contribute to a critical debate.The challenge now is to carry out policy-relevantresearch in an environment in which prices, hus-bandry systems and institutional arrangements are allchanging. Research is needed to discover how pro-ducers are responding to rapidly shifting economicparameters.Which choice pastoralists make will have acumulative effect on people’s lives, national economiesand trade patterns. The direction and impacts are atpresent unclear. Only when there is sound knowledgeof how the new pastoral livestock husbandry systemsare evolving can relevant advice be given on how todevelop the extensive livestock sector in Central Asia.

But it is not only the economic and institutionalenvironment that is shifting. When political or eco-nomic circumstances enforce suboptimal managementmethods, livestock can also cause environmental dam-age. Large tracts of open rangeland and more valuableirrigated areas have been degraded, and their produc-tive capacity thus undermined, by the more intensivelivestock husbandry and fodder cultivation encour-aged by the Soviet governments. With mobilityreduced, animals were kept at higher density forlonger periods of time on the same areas of land.Increased grazing pressure, as animals were no longermoved quickly over land, has meant a reduction inplant species diversity. Soil erosion by wind and waterfollowed from the ploughing-up of grasslands, whichwere replaced by fodder and food crops. Now there isthe added pressure of labour and input costs, whichmeans that owners cannot always afford to take theiranimals to faraway rangelands, even if they wish to doso, or to feed them supplementary food. As a result,grazing pressure has increased around settlements.These are important environmental considerationsthat need to be researched at the local level, as chang-ing economic factors bring not only new hazards butalso new solutions to the conservation of naturalresources in Central Asia.

Major rresourcesThe research site is situated in the Nurobod district ofSamarkand province, Uzbekistan (3-D coordinates: N39º 41′ 16″ 1, E 65º 47′ 02″ 0 at an altitude of 540 m).In the Artemisia-annual rangelands of the Karnab

Chul region, Artemisia diffusa is the dominant plant.This region has 236 mm of annual precipitation, withon average sixty-six days of frost and twelve days ofsnow.

Human resourcesThe population of the Central Asian republics is asdiverse as its history. The major benefit of the Sovietsystem was the considerable effort made in the educa-tion of Central Asian people.The educated rural popu-lation is a major asset of the agricultural productionsystem at present. Unfortunately however, agriculturaleducation was not geared towards creating farmers, butwas rather based on a narrow band of specializationsuch as tractor driver, dairy producer or cotton picker.New farmers have very limited experience in produc-tion, and their experience of processing and marketingis generally non-existent. Although transformation maybe difficult, it is greatly assisted by the higher literacyrate of the rural population and by the adequate infra-structure. Some new farmers are emerging. Althoughgeneralization may be unwise, these new farmers appearto be young (thirty to forty years of age), have a farm-ing/rural background, are well educated with a greatdesire to learn, and benefit from the support of anextended family.

Range resourcesThe present changes affect land use, which for the lastsixty years has been in the public domain with the stateor collective farm as the main custodian.The reallocationor privatization of lands and wells causes major debate,often based on a limited understanding of the options forland tenure, use and management.Much of the researchon rangelands in Central Asia has been carried out ontechnical aspects such as botanical composition, weedcontrol and water provision (Larin, 1962; Nechaeva,1985; Babaev et al., 1991), and there have been somestudies on land quality (Kashkarov, 1994), but little oncost-effective and sustainable land use in which the quality of the resource is maintained and controlled.

Photo 13.1:A general view of the rangelands of theKarnab Chul region

Page 112: Combating Desertification

Project sites and results of assessment methodology

Greater priority should be given to research on landtenure and leasing arrangements, land quality and landquality parameters, and the cost recovery of landimprovement.The major issue is not only to determinetechnical criteria for land use and quality, but how toselect those criteria that are technically, economicallyand socially acceptable, and can be implemented.

Fodder and feed resourcesApart from marketing constraints, the lack of feed,bothin total volume as well as in quality, has been a majorlimiting factor in the subsector during the last decade.This lack was to some extent compensated for byimports, but these have been difficult to organize andfinance under recent conditions.Whereas, overall, thefeed availability of fodder in Central Asia is good, thereare problems with distribution, seasonal availability andquality. Range fodder is seasonally abundant, but theharsh geography and climate limit access and utiliza-tion.Access to higher mountain rangelands is difficult,and early or late winter storms may severely limit theuse of rangeland. Long-distance migration may be lesscommon than in previous periods, as the cost ofmoving (especially using mechanical transport) is risingto non-economic levels.This will augment the risk tofarmers, especially the poor, who no longer benefitfrom protection against calamities (such as drought orsandstorms) by being buffered by the collective farm or

the state in general. Further research is needed on thecost/benefits of various production systems in view ofpresent and future cost increases in fuel, irrigationwater, and farm inputs such as fertilizer, chemicals andequipment.

VegetationThe natural flora of Uzbekistan include almost 4,800species of vascular plants, which belong to 115 families,the most common of which are compositae (570species), legumes (almost 440 species) and cereals (260species).This complex and diverse system of vegetationis a specific feature of Uzbekistan’s climate and soil.

On the plain, desert types of vegetation are formed:saxaul (Haloxylon), sand acacia, saltworth, kandym,wormwood and sand sedge. Biological productivity inthe desert is rather low, confined mostly to grazing.Vegetation cover is 35 to 50 per cent with plant density40,000 to 50, 000 per ha.The main species and vegeta-tion types of the Karnab station (using informationfrom field surveys) are described in Table 13.3.

FaunaThe fauna of the Karnab Chul region are diverse. Ofthe 15,000 species of wild animals, the vertebrates arerepresented by five classes including 666 different

Table 13.3: Main species and vegetation types of Karnab station

Genus and species Family Uzbek name Plant form Use

Amigdalus nana Rosacea Bodom Small tree Fuel wood and nutsArtemisia diffusa Compositae Shouvok Shrub (10–30 cm) Summer and fall

grazing/woodZiziphora tenior Labiatae Kiik ut Annual medicinal Medicinal/teaCousinia resinosa Compositae Karrak Annual thistle Harvest for winter feed

Poa bulbosa Gramineae Konghur bosh Perennial grass Winter and springgrazing

Carex pachystylis Cyperaciae Rangue Perennial Winter and spring grazing

Alhagy pseudoalhagy Leguminosae Yantak Shrab Harvest for winter feedFerula assa-foetida Umbreliferae Kavrak Annual Harvest for winter feedPeganum harmala Zygophyllaceae Hazorispan Perennial poisonous Fumigation

or isfantIris songarica Lilliaceae – Perennial poisonous –

Haloxilon aphyllum Chenopodiaceae Saxaul Tree Fuel wood/grazingAegelops truinciallis Gramineae – Annual grass Grazing

Acantophyllum Caryophyllaceae – Perennial –borszczowiiCeratocarpus Chenopodiaceae – – –

arenariusTortulla desertorum – – moss –

Scabiosa oliveri Dispsacaciae – Annual –Salsola praecox Chenopodiaceae – Annual –

Diarthon vesiculosum Thymeilaeceae – Annual –

105

Page 113: Combating Desertification

106

species: birds (424), mammals (97), fish (83), reptiles(59) and amphibians (3). Some 53 of these species areendemic. Reptiles include lizards (toad agama, moni-tor lizard, gecko) and snakes (viper, gourza, CentralAsian cobra). Of the large mammals, goitred gazelleand saigak are particularly worthy of protection.Jackals, wild boar, honey badger, wolves, foxes, porcu-pines, badgers and hedgehogs dwell in the plains andfoothill areas. The rich diversity of bird life includeseagles, jackdaws and kites.

Wind and solar energyresources as alternative energysourcesBased on an analysis of the territorial distribution ofstatistical characteristics of wind velocity, as well as theshape of the distribution curve at various stations, areashave been identified within which the wind velocityregime and wind energy resources may be considereduniform. An analysis of the territorial distribution ofstatistical characteristics of daily amounts of direct andaggregate solar radiation permits the identification offour distinct areas in Uzbekistan (plain, foothills,moun-tains and low-mountain depressions) with uniformsolar energy resources.

The plains are richest in solar energy resources.Daily amounts of direct solar radiation vary from 8–10MJ/m2 to 28–30 MJ/m2 in summer, and dailyamounts of aggregate radiation from 7–8 MJ/m2 to25–28 MJ/m2. There are ten to twelve hours ofsunshine daily in summer.

The richest wind energy resources are in thesouthwest of Uzbekistan (Karnab Chul).Wind facili-ties with an initial operating speed of 5 m/sec canfunction there. In general, central desert areas are suf-ficiently rich in both wind and solar energy resources.Wind-driven facilities with an initial speed of up to 3m/sec can operate with idling of no more than 50 percent of operation time. Solar energy facilities canoperate with the utmost efficiency there. In summertheir capacity exceeds 800 MJ/m2 per month for bothfacilities using direct solar radiation and collectorsoperating on aggregate radiation. In winter they cangenerate up to 200 MJ/m2 per month.

Characterization oof sstressesRangeland science, in spite of the wide range ofdisciplines it incorporates, continues to fragment insearch of precise answers to questions that are notbeing posed by national policy-makers, rangelandsocieties, rangeland managers or inhabitants. Inmany cases this is because the nature of the globalforces contributing to this decline is not adaptable

to traditional reductionist scientific investigation.Several environmental and societal stress factorswere identified.

Human population growthThe population of the region may grow to more than90 million during the century.Most of this growth willoccur in urban and farmed areas. However growth inthe local rangeland population, and demand for prod-ucts from outside the rangelands, will place direct andindirect pressure on the ecosystem integrity of therangelands. Rangeland institutions can only hope tocontrol the local population.

Food securityIn spite of the challenged state of the many food-produc-ing ecosystems at a world scale, there are still vast areasavailable for food production. Many regions howeverface future constraints if they wish to feed their popula-tions from land within their own boundaries. Range-lands will continue to be minor contributors to foodsecurity issues on a regional or national basis.An opti-mistic view for rangelands in Central Asia is that theymight provide a marginal surplus in livestock products totrade for other food items and basics for daily lifestyle.Apessimistic view is that they will just respond to a grow-ing domestic demand for livestock products,which theymight meet for some decades, until resource depletionand climatic events coincide to cause severe degradationof the production system.

Institutional capacity forchangeThe break-up of the USSR has seen the demise ofinstitutions that had previously imposed strict controlson land use and management. The evolution of newinstitutional and other arrangements will provide anopportunity for these to be more attuned to the needsof the region.

Energy futuresThe development of easily accessed and deliverablefossil fuel supplies has underpinned most of thegrowth and development that has characterized themodern economies of the last century. Many of theregion’s rangelands contain large resources, but accessto, and development of, capital and management fromoutside the rangelands control those resources. Thus,rangeland societies may have a limited ability to control their own energy demand.

Page 114: Combating Desertification

Project sites and results of assessment methodology

Greenhouse gas emissionsWhatever approximation of the energy scenariosdescribed above is manifested by the year 2050, thereseems little doubt that the atmospheric concentrationof carbon dioxide and related greenhouse gases willdouble from pre-industrial levels (280 ppm) by theend of the century.This will produce a number of bio-physical effects in rangeland ecosystems, and perhapsmore importantly, may give rise to profound changein the structure and function of regional governance,institutions and industrial metabolism arising fromcarbon trading. Climatic changes may generate addi-tional risks to food, fibre and rangeland production,human health, the infrastructure and the natural environment.

Climate and atmosphericchange impactsThe main factors of growth, development and forma-tion of the yield of rangeland vegetation are tempera-ture and moisture regimes. For this reason climatechange will have a great impact on rangelands.

A 1–3 °C rise in temperature can lead to a five tofourteen-day shift backwards in the dates of vegetationresumption after the winter, as a result of which springin the rangelands may begin as early as the last ten-dayperiod of February. Ephemerals will shift to a periodof more intensive rainfall, which will create morefavourable conditions for them. An analysis of trendsin the development of range vegetation in the pastthirty years has shown a decrease in the maximumheight of sedge, one of the main fodder crops.

Description oof iindigenous,adaptive aand iinnovativeapproachesThe Karakul breeding area of Uzbekistan includesseveral natural climatic zones which differ from eachother in their natural-economic characteristics. About65 per cent of the sheep graze on the extensive desertterritory, while the rest graze on sagebrush, ephemeraldeserts and foothill semi-desert. Karakul sheep are kepton rangelands throughout the year, where 75 per centof their forage requirements are met; the remainder aremet with additional feed purchased by farms.

Karakul husbandry is based on round-the-year useof the range for forage resources.Therefore here, as inno other branch of livestock production, it is importantto maintain the long-term productivity of rangelandsthrough their rational management.

Karakul production is generally concentrated onspecial farms, and pursuant to the strategy of economic

reformation, the agricultural production system haschanged its structure into collective ownership farms,lease farms and Karakul breeding associations known asshirkats.As a whole, all Karakul breeding farm and mainstructural branches are changing their production activ-ities on the basis of market relations with consumersand suppliers.Depending on environmental conditions,the number of sheep on the specialized farms variesfrom 20,000 to 70,000, much as in the past.

The transition period to a market economy hasseen several different forms of farming:

• state farms• collective farms• joint-stock company farms• small private farming.

The production and processing of livestock prod-ucts, breeding, reproduction and feeding systems,which were developed for large state livestock farms,may no longer be appropriate for use in small privatefarms and emerging systems.Thus, it is important todevelop new technologies suitable for these newsystems. In the region where Karakul breedingoccurs, the land remains the property of the govern-ment and was given to Karakul breeding farms forlong-term use.

The government regulates the use of rangelands.However, at the present time, the rangelands of aridterritories raise very serious concerns over the contin-uing process of degradation and desertification in theseareas, the influence of social and technological factors,and the increase in the number of uncontrolled livestock grazing there.

The government has a number of mechanisms thatcan be applied to influence the direction of livestockdevelopment during the process of transition. Suchmechanisms include:

• subsidies on inputs (water, veterinary products,drugs, fodder and so on)

• tariffs on livestock product exports• protection of livestock processing industries• trading regulation on livestock products• domestic pricing policies on livestock products• state and private investment for infrastructure

related to the livestock sector.

Income-ggenerating aactivitiesPrevious farm data collection systems are breakingdown, as they depended on state and collective farmreporting.There is a great need for reliable informa-tion on the state of the sector, as governments shouldbase their decisions on dependable data. Therefore,there is good reason to kick off an immediate pro-gramme of rapid participative rural appraisals, and use

107

Page 115: Combating Desertification

108

this experience to develop a large-scale farm data collection system.

It is important to increase sheep production andimprove the quality of processing and productconservation. As a result of this the processing ofsheep products – meat, wool and Karakul pelts – isan important question in the emerging farmingsystems. It is therefore necessary to carry out researchto create new processing and preservation technolo-gies that are adapted to these new farming systemsand will allow for increasing income generation.Sources of additional income include:

• wool processing (carpets, souvenirs, handicrafts,home utensils and so on)

• milk derivatives• processing intestines for catgut• ostrich rearing• horticulture (seeds for essential oil, as a raw mate-

rial for perfume and pharmaceuticals)• ecological tourism (drawn by both the natural

landscape and historic Islamic monuments).

The results of previous investigations showed that thesemi-desert ecosystem in the Karnab Chul region wasa sink for atmospheric carbon dioxide at approximately45 gC/m2/yr.These results emphasize the importanceof the vast rangelands of Central Asia in determiningthe global carbon balance and mitigating the adverseeffects of global climate change.

The Republic of Uzbekistan has ratified the KyotoProtocol, and thus it may use its vast rangeland areasto sequester atmospheric carbon dioxide when thetrading of carbon credits is globally implemented.

Research pplansA multidisciplinary assessment team was assembledduring the planning workshop and literature review,and regional characterization will be accomplished todevelop a preliminary description of the agro-ecosystems.

Verifiable indicators of sustainability will also be iden-tified, with the active participation of the people wholive in the agro-ecosystem. A variety of methods areavailable for this kind of participatory approach,in whichthe researchers necessarily play at least a facilitator role,but where the indicators are certainly meaningful tolocal people as well as to the analysts. In a later phase,detailed fieldwork, observation and assessment studieswill be conducted on intervention and their effects.

The results of this work will help in understandingthe pathways of resource degradation in fragile areas,identify forces contributing to the degradationprocess, and the poverty-reducing role of policies andinstitutions in promoting productive, sustainable andpoverty-reducing land management.

Application of a bio-economicmodel to assess options forresource use in the study areaThis study aims to carry out an anthropogenic andnatural impact assessment of natural resources man-agement. The framework of assessment is a bio-economic model that integrates biophysical factorswith social, economic and policy factors.

The following assessment methodologies wereidentified:

• expert opinion• field monitoring• productivity changes• farm-level studies• geographic information systems (GIS) and

modeling.

Assessment methodologies can be structured in differ-ent ways. Each methodology has its advantages anddisadvantages. Important considerations against whichmethodologies must be evaluated are:

• the degree of subjectivity and possibility of replication

• the level of scientific credibility, and the time-frame to produce an assessment

• the spatial scale, from global inventories to local(farm-level) specific studies

• a status or risk assessment• cost per unit area and data requirements• level of stakeholder involvement• generic versus type-specific degradation

phenomena.

Checklist for data gathering1. IntroductionIntroductionPersonal dataName of household headOccupation2. Land useSettlement historyAcreageOwnership/tenureAccess to control of landApportionment of land3. Crop productionTypes of cropsCropping seasonsCrop rotationSoil conservation measures4. AgroforestryTypes of trees and their uses

Page 116: Combating Desertification

Project sites and results of assessment methodology

Trends in vegetation cover5. Livestock productionSpecies of livestock and breedsRelative importancePests and diseases of livestock6. Yields and outputsTypes of farm produceMarketing of produceTrend and seasonally of prices7. Farm inputsFertilizerConcentrates and supplementsFodderSeedsLabourVeterinary services8. Access and controlOwnership of resourcesDecision-makingUtilization of proceedsActivity profile9. WaterSourcesUses10. InstitutionsTypes of institutionRelative importanceMembershipActivities and responsibilitiesBenefits derivedFamily ties, friends, and neighbours11. Human healthCommon diseasesHealth of the householdTrends in disease occurrence12. Off-farm income-generating activitiesTypesRelative importanceSchedule of activities13. Problems and coping strategiesSoil fertilityPests and crop diseases Livestock diseases Markets and pricesCosts and availability of inputsWater quality and availability

Site assessments should take into account a broadrange of information that can help in understandingprocesses of change, as well as the actors that participate in these changes. A variety of ethno-scientific methods can be employed, including thereconstruction of landscape histories and interviewingknowledgeable villagers.

The GIS and modeling methodologies are also theonly available methods to integrate vast amounts ofavailable data on drylands (soil, vegetation, climate,

population) with new approaches, to provide man-agers and decision-makers at the local and regionalscales with an adequate tool to increase the produc-tivity and ensure the sustainability of drylands to satis-fy the needs of the human population of the region.

The results of this assessment will help scientistsunderstand trends in local biodiversity management,but will also help to identify particularly dynamic,resourceful and resilient components of the village.

ConclusionsThe future of the livestock system is difficult to pre-dict, but major factors in the prediction may include:

• the incentives to farmers and their security (interms of land, other production factors and technical skills)

• the availability and efficient use of feed and fod-der resources

• the ability of the government to withdraw fromdirecting the sector, for example, changing from adirecting role to a supporting one

• access to, and the efficiency of, local and nearbyinternational markets

• the ability of the agroprocessing sector to trans-form livestock products into attractive preservableconsumer goods

• the need to understand and collect data on farmoperations and structure during the economictransaction

• the need to produce and process livestock andlivestock products in a way that will improve,rather than burden, the environment.

References

ALIMAEV I.I. et al. Occupation of desert and semi-desertpastures for developing sheep production in the Kazakh.Councils of Ministers for the USSR and Kazakh SSR.1986. (In Russian)

ASANOV, K.A.;ALIMAEV, I. I. New forms of organ-isation and management of arid pastures in Kazakstan.Problems of Desert Development, No. 5, 1990, pp. 42–9.

BABAEV, A. G. Deserts. In: Word Nature. Mysl,Moscow, Russia, 1986, 318 pp.

BABAEV,A. G.The influence of humans on the envi-ronment of Central Asia. Problemi osvoeniya pustin. No.4, 1989, pp. 4–7.

BABAEV, A. G. Productivity of vegetation in CentralKarakum against varying multiple-use modes

109

Page 117: Combating Desertification

110

(Productivnost rastitelnosti Centralnikh Karakumov vsvazi s razlichnim rezhimom ispolzovaniya). Moscow,Nauka, 1986, 256 pp.

BABAEV, A. G. Woods and water resources as mutu-ally related nature components. Problemy OsvoeniyaPustyn, No. 4,1992, pp. 72–4.

BABAEV,A. G.; KHARIN, N. Combating desertiifca-tion in the USSR. Unasylva: an Internatioanl journal offorestry and forest industries,Vol. 43, No. 168, 1992/2.

BAHIEV, S. R. Agroclimatic basics of phytoreclamation inTurkmenistan.Ashgabad, Ilym, 1983.

BAHIEV, S. R. Primary productivity of the natural ecosys-tems of Central Asia.Ashgabad, Ilym, 1993. (In Russian)

BENIWAL, S. P. S.;WARMA, S.Transforming agricul-ture in Central Asia and Caucasus: the role of ICARDA.Caravan, No.13, December 2000, ICARDA.

BREMER, E.; JANSEN, H. H.; JOHNSON, A. M.Sensitivity of total, light fraction and mineralizableorganic matter to management practices in Lethbridgesoils. Canadian Journal of Soil Science, No. 74, 1994, pp.131–8.

CAMBELL, C. A.; BIEDERBERCK,V. O.; ZENT-NER,R.P.;LAFOND,G.P.Effect of crop rotations andcultural practices on soil organic matter, microbialbiomass and respiration in a thin Black Chernozem.Canadian Journal of Soil Science.No.71,1991,pp.363–76.

CAMPBELL, C. A.; LAFOND, G. P.; MOULIN, A.P.;TOWNLY-SMITH, L.; ZENTER, R. P. Crop pro-duction and soil organic matter in long-term croprotation in the sub-humid northern Great Plains ofCanada. In: Soil organic matter in temperate agroecosystems:long-term experiments of North America, pp. 297–315.Boca Raton, Fl., CRC Press, 1997.

GILMANOV,T. G.The state of rangeland resources inthe Newly Independent States of the former USSR.In: N. E.West (ed.), Fifth International RangelandCongress. Salt Lake City, Utah, USA, 1995, pp.10–13.

KHARIN, N. R.;TATEISHI, R. Degradation of thedrylands of Asia. Japan, Chiba University, 1996.

KUROCHKINA, L I. Assesment and maping ofdesertification in the Aral Sea region. In: Desrtificationassesment in Central Asia, Tashkent, Uzbekistan, 1995.(In Russian)

KOVDA,V.A. The principles of pedology: general theory ofsoil formation. Moscow, 1973, pp. 87–93. (In Russian)

KOVDA,V. A. Combating desertification and salinizationof irrigated soils (Problema borbis s opustinivaniem izasoleniem oroshaemikh pochv.), 1980. (In Russian.M: Kolos)

LE HOUEROU, H. N. A problematic approach toassessing arid rangelands productivity, carrying capaci-ty and stocking rates. In: V. R. Suires and A. E.Sidahmed (eds.), Drylands: sustainable use of rangelandsinto the twenty-first century. Rome, IFAD series, 1998.

MINASHINA, N. G. Irrigated desert soils and their ame-lioration (Oroshaemie pochvi pustini i ix mellioraciya).1989. (In Russian)

NASYROV, M. G.The biological principles of organ-ic farming in Uzbekistan. Uzbek Agriculture, No. 9,1992, pp. 12–14.

NECHAEVA, N. T. Principles of range rotation andrange management. In: N. T. Nechaeva, (ed.),Rangeland ecology management and productivity: collectionof instructional materials of the international training course(Vol.1), pp. 430–56, Moscow: Centre of InternationalProjects, GKNT, 1984.

NECHAEVA,N.T. Improvement of desert ranges in SovietCentral Asia (Uluchshenie pustinnikh pastbish vCentralnoy Azii SSR). Chur, Switzerland: HarwoodAcademic, 1985, 327 pp.

NECHAEVA, N. T.; PROKHODKO, S. Y.; SHU-RAVIN, K. F. Forage yield formation on Poa-Carexrangelands of the foothills of Central Asia in relationto meteorological conditions (as exemplified byBadkhyz,Turkmen Republic). In: Biokomplexi pustin ipovishenie ikh productivnosti, pp. 71–113, Ashgabad:Yilm, 1971.

ORLOV, D. S. Gumusnoye sostoyanie pochv kakfunkciya ix biologicheskoy activnosti (The humus sta-tuses of soil as a function of its biological activity).Pochvovedenie, No. 8, 1984, pp. 22–4. (In Russian)

RAZIKOV, K. M. Biological agriculture in the cot-ton-producing region (Biologicheskoye zemledelie vzone xlopkoseyaniya).Vestn. S-H. Nauki, No. 9, 1989,pp. 23–7. (In Russian)

RAZIKOV, K. M. Sovremennoye sostoyanie plodor-odiya pochv i napravleniye dalneyshikh issledovaniy vzone khlopkoseyaniya. Vestnik selkhoz nauki, No. 7,1980, pp. 25–32.

RODIN, L. E. Productivity of desert communities inCentral Asia. In: D.W. Goodall and R.A. Perry (eds.),Arid-land ecosystems: structure, functioning and management

Page 118: Combating Desertification

(Vol.1), pp. 273–98, Cambridge: Cambridge Univ.Press, 1994.

ROSSEL, R.A. Soil organic matter evaluation. In: R.Lal, J. M. Kimble, R. F. Follett and B.A. Stewart (eds.),Assessment methods for soil carbon, pp. 311–22, BocaRaton, Fla., Lewis Publishers, 2001.

ROZANOV, A. N. Aboveground and belowgroundplant biomass and its transformation under differentagrotechnologies (Podzemnaya i nadzemnaya biomas-sa i ee razlozhenie pri razlichnikh agrotekhnologi-yakh). Pochvovedenie, No. 6, 1967, pp. 36–42.

ROZANOV, A. N. Serozems of Central Asia (SerozemiSredney Azii). Moscow,Academy of Science, 1989, pp.67–72. (In Russian)

SATTAROV, J. S.;TURAPOV, I. Soil resources man-agement in Uzbekistan. In: On-farm soil and manage-ment in Central Asia, pp. 77–82. Proceedings of anInternational Workshop, 17–19 May 1999 Tashkent.ICARDA/SANIIRI, 2002.

ZAKIROV, T. S. Pochvenno-agrochimicheskiye osnovichlopcovodstva. Tashkent, Uzbekistan, 1997. (InRussian)

111Project sites and results of assessment methodology

Page 119: Combating Desertification

Part IIV WWorkshop RReport aand AAnnexes

Second Project WorkshopSustainable Management of Marginal Drylands (SUMAMAD)Shiraz (Islamic Republic of Iran),29 November–2 December 2003Technical Workshop Report

Introduction1. The second international workshop of the joint

UNESCO–UNU–ICARDA–Flanders Project onSustainable Management of Marginal Drylands(SUMAMAD) was held in Shiraz (IslamicRepublic of Iran) from 29 November to 2December 2003. The workshop was organized byUNESCO Headquarters in collaboration with theUNESCO Tehran Office and benefited from addi-tional financial support from the UNESCO CairoOffice. The workshop was hosted by the FarsResearch Centre for Agriculture and NaturalResources (FRCANR) and included a field trip toFRCANR’s Extension Station in the GarehBygone Plain (29–30 November 2003).

2. The following participants attended the workshop:

(a) Field Project Coordinators

• Dr Gao Jiangming (China: HunshandakeSand/Xilin Gol Biosphere Reserve sub-project)

• Dr Boshra Salem (Egypt: Omayed BiosphereReserve sub-project)

• Professor Sayyed Ahang Kowsar (IslamicRepublic of Iran: Gareh Bygone Plain sub-project)

• Mr Mohammad S. Al-Qawabah (Jordan: DanaBiosphere Reserve sub-project)

• Dr Muhammad Akram Kahlown (Pakistan: LalSuhanra Biosphere Reserve sub-project)

• Dr Richard Thomas (Syria: Khanasser Valley sub-project)

• Mr Mohamed Ouessar (Tunisia: Zeuss-KoutineWatershed Area sub-project)

• Dr Muhtor G. Nasyrov (Uzbekistan: KarnabChul sub-project).

Note: Dr Wang Tao (China: Heihe River sub-project)was unable to attend the workshop due to an audittaking place at his institute at the time of the workshop.

(b) Project Core Management Group

• Dr Richard Thomas (ICARDA Headquarters,Aleppo)

• Dr Abdin Salih (UNESCO Tehran Office)• Dr Thomas Schaaf (UNESCO Headquarters,

Paris)• Professor Iwao Kobori (UNU Headquarters,

Tokyo)• Dr Zafar Adeel (UNU-INWEH, Hamilton)• Dr Rudy Herman (Flemish Government of

Belgium, Brussels).

(c) Experts from Belgium

• Professor Donald Gabriels (Ghent University)• Professor Dirk Raes (K. U. Leuven).

(d) Experts from the Islamic Republic of Iran

Several scientists from the University of Shiraz, theFars Research Centre for Agriculture and NaturalResources, and a staff member from the UNESCOTehran Office also enriched the workshop with theirparticipation in the opening ceremony and subse-quent individualized interactions. The address list ofthe participants (field project coordinators, projectcore management group, and the Belgian experts) isappended as Annex 1 to this report.

Workshop oobjectives aandcontent3. The workshop objectives were to review the assess-

ment methodology for the project and to finalizethe project management and implementationstructures. As regards the assessment methodology,UNU had provided research grants to six of thesub-projects so as to prepare preliminary assess-ments for the study sites.The field project coordi-nators presented their results at the workshop,which were discussed following each presentation.

113Workshop Report and annexes

Page 120: Combating Desertification

Assessment mmethodology4. Following the SUMAMAD Project objectives,

most presentations covered the following issues:

(a) Assessment of the current status of integrationbetween the conservation of natural resources,community development and scientific infor-mation as well as the mechanisms for manage-ment and cooperation, all of which could feedinto an overall dryland management concept.

(b) Identification of practices for sustainable soiland water conservation with the local commu-nities. Practices involving traditional knowledgeas well as modern expertise, or a combinationthereof, to be tested with a view to combatingenvironmental degradation, increasing agricul-tural productivity, and enhancing resource conservation.

(c) Identification of training needs on the handlingof data collection and inventory techniques.

(d) Identification of one or two income-generatingactivities, based on the sustainable use of drylandnatural resources.

5. Following a discussion on the similarities and dif-ferences of the various sub-projects and sites, theworkshop participants then identified andworked out a number of parameters, whichshould be addressed by all sub-projects in thecourse of 2004, which – as stipulated in the proj-ect document – is also a main task to be accom-plished during Year 1 of project implementation.The parameters are as follows:

a) State of natural resources

• Characterization of climate (averages, variation,intensity, return periods).

• Characterization of hydrological situation(groundwater and surface water).

• Land characterization (geology, topography, soilcharacteristics).

• Maps (topographical maps, land-use maps, majorvegetation units).

• Biomass quantification.• Biodiversity – richness and distribution of

species.

b) Socio-economic stresses

• Population (growth, density, households,dynamics).

• Poverty levels.• Economic indicators (like per capita income).• Access to public health (including water and

sanitation).• Education facilities.

c) Environmental stresses

• Livestock status (including grazing intensity).• Vegetation cover loss.• Natural hazards (droughts, floods, fires, sand-

storms, duststorms).• Water resources decline – quality and quantity.• Land degradation.

d) Indigenous, innovative and adaptiveapproaches

• Economic valuation of:– agricultural approaches– pastoral approaches– local micro businesses– ecotourism– non-agricultural livelihoods– water resource development and management

practices.• Evaluation of:

– lifestyle changes– land tenure systems– migration patterns (environmental refugees).

e) Poverty alleviation and income generation

• Employment-generating activities (number ofpeople involved,environmental impact assessment).

• Reinvestment of benefits.• Livelihood profile.• External investments• Governmental policies.

6. Workshop participants also identified various toolsfor the assessment as follows. (The persons indi-cated in brackets will provide a generic descriptionof the tools by the end of January 2004, and willsend these outlines to Dr Thomas Schaaf,UNESCO.) This information will be provided toall project partners for subsequent application inthe sub-projects, and can be used for developmentof relevant training activities within the project.The tools identified include the following:

• GIS and remote sensing technologies, including‘Participatory GIS’, or ‘P-GIS’ (Dr B. Salem).

• Water/soil balance simulation model (Professor D.Raes).

• Economic valuation of natural resources.• Community surveys: Participatory Rapid Rural

Appraisal (Mr Al-Qawabah).• Human Development Index, HDI (Dr S. Kowsar).• SWOT analysis (Mr Al-Qawabah).• Multi-level framework analysis (Dr R.Thomas).

The workshop participants also highlighted the link-age of these tools to capacity building. For example,this should be considered when planning for the

114

Page 121: Combating Desertification

exchange of expertise and experience amongst thesub-project teams. It can also lead to specific trainingactivities, such as training on statistical methods.

7. All project sites will be implicated with the overallobjectives and activities of the project, that is, soil andwater conservation to combat dryland degradationand fostering income-generating activities with aview to ensure sustainable dryland management anddevelopment. In addition, and to cater to the specificsituation at each sub-project site, the field projectcoordinators also identified national (site-specific)priorities that they would address at the respectiveproject sites as follows:

China

• natural hazards – sandstorm control• livestock and lifestyle changes• water use efficiency.

Egypt

• practices for soil/water conservation• income generating activities• socio-economic stresses.

Islamic Republic of Iran

• natural hazards – droughts and floods• employment generating activities• economic indicators.

Jordan

• biodiversity – richness and distribution of species• vegetation cover loss• economic indicators.

Pakistan

• water resources management – rainwater harvest-ing and groundwater recharge

• wind and water erosion control• income generating activities.

Syria

• economic valuation of water resources management

• local micro-business• local employment generating activities.

Tunisia

• evaluation of techniques for water management• operational tools for watershed management• income generating activities.

Uzbekistan

• socio-economic stresses – population• livestock stress• vegetation cover loss.

Project ffunding aandimplementation8. The Flemish Government of Belgium will pro-

vide project funding through a funds-in-trustagreement with UNESCO, which will benefit inparticular the sub-projects in Egypt, Jordan, Syriaand Tunisia (2004–7). Furthermore, some addi-tional funding will also be provided by theFlemish Government of Belgium, which wouldbenefit Iran, Pakistan and Uzbekistan, and possi-bly China (to be complemented by funding fromthe Chinese Academy of Sciences) in 2004.As wasalready practised in the ‘pre-project phase’ in2003, UNU-INWEH will be in charge of issuingFlemish project funds to the field project coordi-nators through contractual agreements, whileUNESCO will be in charge of organizing theannual international project workshops.

9. While the exact funding figures for the imple-mentation of site-specific project activities deriv-ing from Flemish funding will be provided assoon as possible, it is estimated that aboutUS$20,000 per project site and per year will bemade available. In addition, US$5,000 per projectsite and per year will be made available for theorganization of one or several national workshops(so as to allow interactions among local people,scientists, government officials within the contextof the project). Moreover, US$500 per project siteand per year will be made available for the prepa-ration of national reports. It is hoped that thefunding will be available for the project sites inspring 2004.

10. Annual international project workshops will beheld on a rotational basis, at which all field proj-ect coordinators and the core managementgroup will meet to review project implementa-tion.These international project workshops willalso serve to decide on project activities in thesubsequent year. An amount of US$30,000 willbe provided to the Field Project Coordinatorwho will organize and host the annual interna-tional project workshop. The workshop partici-pants agreed that Tunisia will host the thirdinternational project workshop at the Institutdes Regions Arides (IRA) in November 2004 (following the end of Ramadan). China,Pakistan and Uzbekistan kindly offered to hostsubsequent international project workshops.

11. The time schedule for the methodology develop-ment (and the immediate next project activities)will be as follows:

• 15 December 2003: Finalization of frameworkmethodology (grants provided by UNU in 2003).

• 31 December 2003: Finalization and submission

115Workshop Report and annexes

Page 122: Combating Desertification

of workshop papers by email to Dr. ThomasSchaaf (UNESCO-Paris: [email protected])for subsequent publication of the workshop pro-ceedings by UNESCO (length of papers: aboutfifteen pages including graphic material).

• 30 June 2004: Draft assessment methodologyavailable for review.

• 31 August 2004: Review complete.• November 2004: Final assessment methodology

report (to be available at third project workshopin Tunisia).

Training oopportunities12. Dr Rudy Herman (Flemish Government of

Belgium) and Dr Richard Thomas (ICARDA)informed of various training opportunities inBelgium and at ICARDA, which will be beneficialto the SUMAMAD project as complementaryadditions to the project.

Closing oof WWorkshop13. The second international project workshop of the

SUMAMAD project ended on 2 December 2003in an excellent spirit of cooperation and friendship among all project partners. Workshop

participants expressed their profound gratitude toDr Abdin Salih, Director of the UNESCO TehranOffice and to Dr Sayyed Ahang Kowsar of theFars Research Centre for Agriculture and NaturalResources for their outstanding organization ofthe workshop and the warm hospitality that con-tributed to the thorough success of the secondSUMAMAD Project Workshop.

McMaster University1280 Main Street WestHamilton, Ontario L8S 4L8Canada

For courier deliveries:United Nations UniversityInternational Network on Water,Environment and Health (UNU-INWEH)McMaster UniversityOld Court House50 Main Street East, First FloorHamilton, Ontario L8N 1E9Canada

Tel. (+1 905) 525 9140, ext. 24517Fax (+1 905) 529 4261Email: [email protected]

116

Page 123: Combating Desertification

Workshop Report and annexes

Second Project WorkshopSustainable Management of Marginal Drylands (SUMAMAD)Shiraz (Islamic Republic of Iran),29 November–2 December 2003Draft Second Workshop AnnouncementPreliminary Agenda

I. BBackgroundWithin the framework of the international project‘Sustainable Management of Marginal Drylands(SUMAMAD)’, the UNESCO Office in Tehran(Islamic Republic of Iran), supported by UNESCOCairo Office, is organizing the project’s second inter-national workshop, which will be held in Shiraz from29 November to 2 December 2003.The workshop isjointly hosted by the Iranian National Commissionfor UNESCO and the Fars Research Center forNatural Resources and Animal Husbandry.The work-shop is embedded within the context of theUNESCO ‘Man and the Biosphere (MAB)Programme’ and the UNESCO ‘InternationalHydrological Programme (IHP)’ and is organized incollaboration with the United Nations University(UNU) and the International Centre for AgriculturalResearch in the Dry Areas (ICARDA). These threeorganizations form the core management group ofthe project.

The workshop participants are invited from theproject partner research institutions as follows:

China: National Committee for UNESCO-MAB Programme at the ChineseAcademy of Sciences; and DesertResearch Institute of the ChineseAcademy of Sciences, Lanzhou

Egypt: University of Alexandria and OmayedBiosphere Reserve

I.R of Iran: Fars Research Center for NaturalResources and Animal Husbandry,Shiraz

Jordan: National Committee for UNESCO-MAB ProgrammeNational Center for Research andTechnology Transfer

Pakistan: National Committee for UNESCO-MAB Programme

Syria: ICARDATunisia: Institut des Régions Arides (IRA),

MedénineUzbekistan: Samarkand University

II. OObjectivesFollowing the results of the first project workshopwhich has been organized by UNU in collaborationwith UNESCO and ICARDA in September 2002 inCairo and Alexandria (Egypt), this workshop in Shirazwill bring together all designated national projectcoordinators from the above-mentioned project part-ner research institutions and the members of the proj-ect core management group.As its main objectives, theworkshop will serve to:

• Review the assessment methodology for theproject; and

• Finalize the project management and implemen-tation structures.

The national project coordinators are invited to providean overview of their respective research sites and theresults of the assessment methodology undertakenthrough study grants provided by UNU in 2003.Thiswill allow all project participants to gain cognisance ofthe various research sites for future collaborative work.It is suggested that each presentation should not exceed30 minutes, which will be followed by questions andanswers and a discussion on each site of about 10minutes. In addition to the assessment methodology, it issuggested that the presentations be structured in such away so as to reflect the overall project objectives andtheir proposals for implementation at each research siteas stipulated in the SUMAMAD Project Documentthrough the following activities:

a) Assessment of the current status of integrationbetween the conservation of natural resources,community development and scientific informa-tion as well as the mechanisms for managementand co-operation, all of which could feed into anoverall dryland management concept.This assess-ment should include socio-economic surveysaimed at identifying and understanding people’sadaptation to management approaches, at evaluat-ing strategies adopted by dryland stakeholders,and at identifying dryland management

117

Page 124: Combating Desertification

approaches which promote sustainability, basedon a balance between human needs and resourceconservation.

b) Identification of practices for sustainable soil andwater conservation with the local communities.Practices involving traditional knowledge as well as modern expertise, or a combination there-of, to be tested with a view to combating environmental degradation, increasing drylandagricultural productivity, and enhancing resourceconservation.

c) Identification of training needs on the handlingof data collection and inventory techniques.

d) Identification of one to two income-generatingactivities, based on the sustainable use of drylandnatural resources.

The afternoon of the second day of the workshop andthe morning of the third day will be dedicated to anopen and concluding discussion on the next assess-ment methodology and project structure which isessential for future collaborative work.

A field trip is organized on the first day to visit FarsResearch Center, where participants will spend theday visiting the station’s facilities and activities withspecial attention given to the case study from I.R.Iran. An overnight stay at the Center is envisaged.Facilities have been provided to accommodate theparticipants at the premises of the Center.

III. PPreliminary aagenda28 November 2003

• Arrival of international workshop participantsand transfer to hotel in Tehran as most partici-pants will arrive in the early hours of 28November

• Transfer to Shiraz in the afternoon at about16H00

• Dinner and tour of Shiraz is envisaged. Night inShiraz.

29 November 2003

Field trip: morning departure by coach from Shiraz tothe Fars Research Center. Participants will spend onenight at the field station.

Welcoming session: Evening presentations atthe Fars Research Center

• Dr Abdin Salih, Director of UNESCO-TehranOffice: Opening of workshop on behalf ofUNESCO

• Prof. Sayyed Ahang Kowsar, Fars ResearchCenter for Natural Resources and AnimalHusbandry: Welcome address by the local workshop organizer

30 November 2003

Early departure by 7H00 to Shiraz. Return to hotel by10H00 for the start of the workshop by 10H30.

10:30–11:30 hrs: Opening session: Greetings

from organizers and workshop objectives

• Dr Mohammad Tavakol, Secretary General,National Commission of Islamic Republic ofIran:Welcoming words

• Dr Mohammad Abdulrazzak, Director ofUNESCO Cairo Office: Supporting words

• Prof. Iwao Kobori and Dr Zafar Adeel, UNU:Welcome address on behalf of the UnitedNations University

• Dr Richard Thomas, ICARDA:Welcome addresson behalf of ICARDA

• Dr Thomas Schaaf, UNESCO-MAB: Overviewon SUMAMAD project and workshop objectives

• Rudy Herman: Flemish Policy on DrylandManagement and contribution to SUMAMADproject

• Dr Ali Ahoonmanesh, Deputy Minister of Jihad-e-Agriculture and Head of Agricultural Researchand Education Organisation.

11:30–11:45 hrs: Coffee/tea break

11:45–12:30 hrs: Session 1: Presentation of dry-

land research projects (20 minutes)

• Prof. Dirk Raes (Belgium): Yield estimatesderived from water deficits during the growingperiod

• Prof. Donald Gabriels (Belgium): Soil tillageeffects on the soil and water balance in the semi-arid region of the loess plateau of China.

12:30–14:00 hrs: Lunch

14:00–16:00 hrs: Session 2: Presentation of project

sites and results of assessment methodology by

national coordinators (note: each presentation

should be limited to 30 minutes maximum which

will be followed by 10 minutes discussion)

• Dr Wang Tao (China): Heihe River area• Dr Jiang Gaoming (China): Hunshandake Sand

area• Dr Boshra B. Salem (Egypt): Omayed Biosphere

Reserve.

16:00–16:30 hrs:Coffee/tea break

16:30–18:30 hrs: Session 3: Continuation of

presentation of project sites and results of

assessment methodology by national

coordinators

118

Page 125: Combating Desertification

• Prof. Sayyed Ahang Kowsar (Islamic Republic ofIran): Undulating area SW of the Gareh BygonePlain

• Mr Mohammad S. Al-Qawabah (Jordan): DanaBiosphere Reserve

• Dr Muhammad Akram Kahlown (Pakistan): LalSuhanra Biosphere Reserve.

1 December 2003

8:30–1:30 hrs: Session 4: Continuation of pres-

entation of project sites and results of assess-

ment methodology by national coordinators

• Dr Theib Oweis (Syria): Khanasser valley• Mr Mohamed Ouessar (Tunisia): Zeuss-Koutine

Watershed• Dr Muhtor G. Nasyrov (Uzbekistan): Karnab

Chul area.

11:30–12:00 hrs: Coffee/tea break

12:00–13:00 hrs: Discussion on similarities/dif-

ferences of project sites

13:00–14:30 hrs: Lunch

14:30–16:30 hrs: Session 5: Discussion on

project assessment methodology

16:30–16:45 hrs: Coffee/tea break

16:45–18:00 hrs: Session 6: Discussion and con-

clusion on project assessment methodology

2 December 2003

8:30–10:30 hrs: Session 7: Discussion on

project management and implementation

structure

10:30–11:00 hrs: Coffee/tea break

11:00–12:00 hrs: Session 8: Discussion and

conclusion on project management and

implementation

12:00–13:00 hrs: Lunch

Afternoon: Free programme (optional site visit

to Shiraz).There is the possibility of an

afternoon/evening flight to Tehran for those

participants who have return flights home.

Evening: farewell dinner

3 December 2003

Morning: return travel to Tehran and departure

of international workshop participants

IV. OOrganizationalarrangements aand vvenueThe Tehran Office of the United NationsEducational, Scientific and Cultural Organization(UNESCO) is in charge of the technical and logisticorganization of the workshop. For all logistic andtechnical issues, kindly contact:

Dr Abdin Salih DirectorUNESCO Tehran OfficeBahman BuildingSa’ad Abad Palace ComplexTehranI. R. IranPhone: 98.21-2740141-3 three linesFax: 98.21-2740144E-mail:[email protected] or [email protected]: [email protected] (Mr MohammadTaufiq)E-mail:[email protected] (Ms ShaghayeghShafeiyan)

Dr Ahang KowsarAquifer Management (Abkhandari)ShirazIslamic Republic of IranP. O. Box: 71365-458 Shiraz I. R. of IranTel. Office: (+98-711) 229 6091Tel. Res.: (+98-711) 627 4506Fax: (+98-711) 720 5107E-mail: [email protected]

The workshop venue is in Shiraz and is also the hotelwhere participants will be lodging.

PARS International Hotel (four star, class A)Zand AvenueP.O. Box 61345-1964Shiraz, I.R. of IranTel: 0098-711-233-2255Fax: 0098-711-230-7006E-mail: [email protected]

a) International travel arrangements

The workshop has a total duration of 4 days includinga field trip. Ideally, international workshop participantsshould arrive in Tehran in the morning of 28November 2003.All workshop participants will travelby plane to Shiraz, preferably on a group flight in theafternoon of the same day. Return travel to and fromShiraz is being organized by UNESCO-Tehran office.Workshop participants will return by plane to Tehranin the evening of 2 December 2003 or the morningof 3 December from where you can leave by plane toyour respective home destinations.

119Workshop Report and annexes

Page 126: Combating Desertification

For those participants who have not yet made theirtravel arrangements, workshop organizers stronglyencourage participants to make their own travelarrangements (the most economical fare) from theircountry of origin to I. R. Iran, as it will be easier,which tends to be more economical. Please commu-nicate this information (fares and itineraries) to theUNESCO-Tehran Office before purchase of yourtickets, if you haven’t already done so.The workshoporganizers will reimburse eligible participants duringtheir stay in Iran. For those participants who are notin a position to advance funds for airline tickets,UNESCO-Tehran will assist with the procurement ofair tickets in these cases.

b) Hotel arrangements

For those participants who arrive very early in themorning in Tehran, a hotel room booking will be made.A hotel taxi or shuttle bus will meet participants at theairport and accompany you to your hotel. If for anyreason you should miss the connection, use can ask foran official registered taxi, at an office just outside theairport terminal,where they will take ask for your nameand destination. Do not take a lift from the many offersfor a ride by drivers immediately outside the airport.The address of the hotel in Tehran is below:

Evin HotelDr. Chamran HighwayTehranIslamic Republic of IranTel: +(98-21) 207 8606 - 9Fax: +(98-21 )209 0425

Participants will receive full board and lodging inShiraz and Fars Research Center; expenses for mealsand accommodation will be met by the workshoporganizers.

c) Climate

In general, Iran has an arid climate in which most ofthe relatively scant annual precipitation falls fromOctober through April. The winters in the interiorcan be very cold and even snowy.Average temperatureranges are between 5–10 °C but do be prepared forlower temperatures.

d) Local currency

Only Iranian Rials are accepted in stores and restau-rants.You can exchange money at the airport, foreignexchange banks and other authorized exchanges onpresentation of your passport. The exchange rate isapproximately USD 1 to Rials 8330 (situation inAugust 2003).All payment must be made in cash andno credit cards or travel cheques are accepted.

V. VVisa rrequirementsThe UNESCO-Tehran Office has sent the visa appli-cation form to participants. Most participants havealready filled in the form and they are presently beingprocessed. Please contact Mr Mohammad Taufiq,Administrative Officer of the UNESCO-TehranOffice, if any problems concerning your visa arise.

VI. WWorkshop llanguageThe workshop language will be in English only.

VII. EEquipment fforpresentationsEquipment for workshop presentations includes anoverhead projector, a slide projector, a computer, anda beamer for PowerPoint presentations. In order toavoid any technical problems during the workshop,participants are requested to send their PowerPointpresentations by e-mail and/or on a CD-ROM to theDirector of the UNESCO-Tehran Office, so that thepresentations can be installed on the computer beforethe onset of the workshop.The PowerPoint presenta-tions must reach the UNESCO-Tehran Office by 21November 2003 at the latest. This equipment is alsoavailable at Fars Research Station.

VIII. GGuidelines ffor ppapersThe presentations must be submitted in written formto the UNESCO-MAB Secretariat prior to the work-shop. It is intended to publish the papers presented atthe workshop as project workshop proceedings. Thepresentations should be based on the reports thatworkshop participants are preparing in conjunctionwith the grants provided by UNU.

Once complete, papers must be sent no later than14 November 2003 and preferably by e-mail to theUNESCO-MAB Secretariat and to UNU as follows:

UNESCOAttention: Dr Thomas Schaaf/Ms Pamela CoghlanDivision of Ecological SciencesMan and the Biosphere Programme (MAB)1, rue Miollis75732 Paris Cedex 15FranceTel.: +(33-1) 45.68.10.00.Tel. direct: +(33-1) 45.68.40.67Fax: +(33-1) 45.68.58.04E-mail: [email protected] [email protected]

120

Page 127: Combating Desertification

United Nations University (UNU)Attention: Dr Zafar AdeelInternational Network on Water, Environment andHealth (UNU-INWEH)McMaster UniversityOld Court House

50 Main Street East, First FloorHamilton, Ontario L8N 1E9CanadaTel: (+1-905) 525-9140, Ext. 23082Fax: (+1-905) 529-4261E-mail: [email protected]

121Workshop Report and annexes

Page 128: Combating Desertification

SWOT analysis and participatory rapid appraisal (PRA)

SWOT aanalysisSWOT Analysis and Strategic Planning, GFAConsulting GroupA SWOT analysis is a framework for analysingStrengths, Weaknesses, Opportunities and Threats. It isan effective method of analysis within the strategicplanning process. It is neither the first nor the last step; itis good for assessing local business as a part of the liveli-hood of the local population. It consists of two parts:

• The analysis of internal situation (strengths andweaknesses), which should be discussed on thebasis of what exists now.The analysis should notcontain speculative, future weaknesses orstrengths but real, actual ones.

• The analysis of the external environment (oppor-tunities and threats): which should take intoaccount the actual situation; that is, existingthreats and unexploited opportunities, as well asprobable trends.

• effectiveness: doing the right thing• efficiency: doing things right.

The key for doing the right thing is competence inunderstanding actual and future environments, that is,the OT part of SWOT. A project/organization shoulddirect its activities to meet the demands of the environment.

Competence in management (financial, humanresources, production) is the key to correct analysisleading to O and T. If there is no demand for analysesof strengths and weaknesses, the consequences of Oand T become relevant.

SWOT aand sstrategic pplanningstepwise

1 SWOT prerequisites (can be done as preliminarypart of the SWOT):• definition of overall objectives or mission of

the project• assessment of internal resources• analysis of the relevant parts of the external

environment of the project• training for beneficiaries on using this method

for results.2. Analyse opportunities.3. Analyse threats.4. Identify and screen O & T.5. Analyse strengths and weaknesses.6. Choice of strategy or strategies.7. Formulate short, medium and long-term goals.

Participatory rrapid aappraisal(PRA)PRA is a community development approach thatattempts to empower whole communities in definingtheir own strategies and actions within the limits oftheir skills, strengths, and resources in order to realizesustainable development.

PRA enables development agents to effectivelyelicit community participation in identifying prob-lems, needs, resources, solutions and priorities; map-ping community action plans; and implementing proj-ects in order to bring about sustainable development.

In the early to mid-1980s, Farming SystemsResearch (FSR) and Rapid Rural Appraisal (RRA)evolved at about the same time with the aim of

122

External Strengths Weaknesses

Internal Opportunities Threats

SWOT analysis matrix

Definitions• A Strength: is any internal asset (know-how, tech-

nology, motivation, finance, business links,) thatwill help to exploit opportunities and to fight offthreats.

• A Weakness: is any international condition ordeficit hindering the project/organization inexploiting opportunities.

• An Opportunity: is any external circumstances ortrend that favours the demand for aproject’s/organization’s specific competence.

• A Threat: is any external circumstances or trendthat will unfavourably influence demand for aproject’s/organization’s competence.

Key ddimensions iin jjudgmentA project, an organization or an individual can bejudged according to two dimensions:

Page 129: Combating Desertification

Workshop Report and annexes

learning and extracting more information from targetcommunities. FSR has a scientific research orientationwhereas RRA has a socio-economic survey orienta-tion. FRS was pursued by agricultural scientists,whereas RRA was pursued by sociologists.The maindifference between these two approaches and the pre-ceding approaches is that RRA and FSR put theiremphasis on learning and extracting informationthrough direct interaction with local communities.However, both approaches are still top-down withregards to decision-making, planning, resource appor-tionment and implementation. Owing to the need toelicit community participation in all communitydevelopment matters, both RRA and FSR led to theevolution of PRA.Thus, PRA has been advocated asa suitable community development approach since themid-1980s.

PRA objectives are as follows:

• Identify land and resource use practices by differ-ent social groups within village.

• Determine stakeholder’s level of relationship,according to different social groups.

• Identify land and resources use – conflict areasand their causes; consequences and future per-spectives.

• Identify principal livelihood strategies, how theyhave changed over time, constraints.

• Identify socio-economic characteristics of thepopulation.

• Raise public awareness and create appreciation ofthe community’s role and potential contributionto conservation as a key stakeholder.

• Guide the community in developing an actionplan addressing principal constraints and priori-ties in conservation and development.

PRA also focuses on community:

• development• participation• responsibility• organization• resources base• sustainability• empowerment.

In order for realistic and sustainable development totake root, community members must be viewed as thecustodians of all community-based development proj-ects. Therefore, development agents/agencies mustonly view themselves as facilitators and partners (notexperts) in community development issues.

PRA is a family of methods and approaches thatenable rural people to share, enhance and analysetheir knowledge of life and conditions to plan andact. It excels where previous investigative

approaches have failed in sensitizing, equipping andempowering rural people for sustainable develop-ment. PRA is an excellent tool to bring together,on the one hand, development needs defined bycommunities, and on the other hand, the resourcesand technical skills of governments, donor agenciesand NGOs.

Thus, PRA methods are based on principles aimedat offsetting deficiencies of the former investigativeapproaches. The methods are comprised of a richmenu of:

• visualization• interviewing• group work methods.

These methods have proved valuable for first, under-standing local functional values of resources, second,revealing complexities of social structures, and third,mobilizing and organizing local people.

There are a variety of methods that are usedduring the PRA exercise in order to elicit commu-nity participation in the generation of information.These methods can be classified into three broadcategories.

• visualized analyses• interviewing and sampling• group and team dynamics.

These methods can be used singly, one at a time or ina combination of two or three. It is more often foundthat for the PRA team to obtain the full participationof the community, all three should be combined inorder to achieve the best results.The method(s) to beapplied at any particular instance will depend on thetype of information required, the community under-standing of the method and/or the tool being applied.

Visualized analysesParticipatory mmapping aand mmodeling

Participatory mapping is marking, colouring, anddrawing on the ground by rural people with minimum interference and instruction by outsiders.They use local materials such as sticks, stones, grasses,wood, tree leaves, coloured sand and so on, plus out-side materials like chalk, pens and paper.

There are several types of maps and models such as:

• resource maps• social maps of residential areas of villages• topical maps – for example, collection sites for

medicinal plants, water points, soils and so on• impact monitoring maps – for example, pest

attack, soil erosion, deforestation and forestation.

123

Page 130: Combating Desertification

124

Participatory ddiagramming

People have shown their capacity to produce and understand diagrams of different types, usingseeds, fruits and stones on the ground as well aspens and paper. As for every other tool, it is essen-tial to repeat the exercise with different informants,representing the diverse interests of various socialgroups such as men, women, the old, young, poorand wealthy.

Trend lines

Trend lines show quantitative changes over time andcan be used for many variables such as:

• yields• area under cultivation• livestock population• prices• population size• birth and death rates• rainfall• environmental degradation• deforestation• education• employment rates• soil loss.

The trend lines will help the PRA team understandthe villagers’ perceptions of significant changes in thecommunity over time.These tools will focus commu-nity attention on positive and negative changes overtime in terms of resource use and on its traditionalresource management practices.

Seasonal calendar

Seasonal calendars explore seasonal constraints andopportunities month-by-month or season-by-season throughout the year.They help present largequantities of diverse information in a common timeframe. They identify cycles of activities that occurin a community on a regular basis, like the commonperiods of environmental problems or opportunitiesover the course of a normal year. The yearly cyclesare important in determining for example:

• labour availability and demand• potential absorptive capacity for new activities• timing for project activities• soil loss• rainfall pattern• pest occurrence• wildlife crop damage• harvest times• fuel wood availability and transgression.

Venn diagrams

• Venn diagrams are used to gain insight into thecommunity’s understanding of linkages and therelationships between different systems, for exam-ple, institutions and livelihoods.

• Circles represent people, groups and institutions.They are drawn in such a manner as to representthe degree and type of relationship.

• Innovations may include:– drawing lines between circles and main circle

(of village) with the thickness of the line representing strength of relationship

– drawing wider circles for stronger relationships.• drawing wider and closer circles to the village

circle to represent stronger linkages.

Pie charts

Pie charts are used to understand different resourcecontributions to livelihood, constraints, needs andopportunities for the whole community or individualhouseholds.

Participants can draw pie charts on various topics,for example:

• expenditure• post-harvest losses• land use (farm enterprises)• family income• resource contribution to family income.

Mobility map

The mobility map tells you the degree of contactbetween the community and the outside world. To alarge extent, this will influence the way it deals withchanges as a result of people’s experiences elsewhere.Thelength of the line connecting the community and thedestination is an indication of the relative distance.Thethickness of the line shows average numbers of peoplewho travel to a particular place.Thus, the wider the linethe more people travel to the place indicated.

By indicating the time of the year, week or monthalong the arrow, a mobility map helps the PRA teamto recommend periods when certain activities per-taining to interventions can best be arranged with thecommunity for the most positive results.

Daily routine diagrams and activity profiles

The daily routine diagram helps us to collect andanalyse information on the daily pattern of activities ofcommunity members, and to compare the daily routinepatterns for different groups of people (for example,women, men, the old, young, employed, unemployed,educated, uneducated) and seasonal changes in these

Page 131: Combating Desertification

Workshop Report and annexes

patterns. Community members should be encouragedto draw their own daily routine diagrams.

It is similar to a seasonal calendar in that it helpsidentify time constraints (shortages) and opportunities.For example, it can help in identifying the most appro-priate time in the day for a training course for women.

The daily routine for an individual can be completedthrough an interview, direct observation, or both. It isuseful to crosscheck results by using more than onemethod.

The daily activity profile adds a spatial dimension tothe activity diagram, and shows a person’s mobilityduring a typical day.

Matrices

Matrices are used to study, collect, analyse and com-pare information on diverse subjects such as resourceuse, resource use conflicts, constraints, opportunities,resource availability trends, and many other topics.

They are a very important tool in PRA because oftheir flexible and adaptable use covering a wide range oftopics. Matrix construction generates a lot of discussionby the community in coming up with the variables tobe included in the matrices. Details and explanations ofthese variables generate important information for theteam. Matrices are also good tools used to rank problems, opportunities, preferences and wealth.

Some examples of ranking matrices include pair-wise ranking, direct ranking and preference ranking.

Interviewing and samplingHistorical pprofile/time lline

This tool is a record of important events in the histo-ry of the community over the years. It helps the PRAteam better understand what local, national and inter-national events the community considers to be impor-tant in its history, and how it has dealt with naturalresource issues in the past. Discussions provide a goodopportunity to ask elders about previous trends andtraditional community responses, as well as about thepossible opportunities to resolve current problems.

Direct oobservation

Direct observation of important indicators is vital tocross-check findings. The indicators can also be used to generate on-the-spot questions to ask thecommunity without formal questionnaires.

Transect wwalks

A transect is a diagram of land use zones. It comparesthe main features, resource use, problems and opportunities of different zones.

Farm ssketches/household iinterviews

Farm sketches show individual decisions on resourcesuse and practices re: management.

Interviews aand ggroup ddiscussions

Group interviews

These interviews are used to obtain community-levelinformation. They have several advantages whichinclude providing access to a large body of knowl-edge, immediate cross-checking on information, andan opportunity to easily single out members withdivergent views for further discussion.

Focused group discussions

Discussion is held on predetermined topics, with indi-viduals who share characteristics such as gender, profes-sion,age or challenges.Thorough preparation is required.

Semi-structured interviews

Semi-structured interviewing is guided discussionwhere only some of the questions are pre-determinedand new questions come up during the interview.Theinterviewers prepare a list of topics and questionsrather than utilizing a fixed questionnaire.

Group and team dynamicsTeam ccontracts

Considerable attention has to be paid to team groupdynamics. Group mixes are carefully chosen. Eveningdiscussion and morning brainstorming sessions areintegral parts of the PRA. Each group has to monitorits interactions during interviews with villagers toprovide feedback, which will help provoke attitudinalchanges among the PRA team members.

Team contracts entail agreements reached amongstgroup members on how to conduct themselves dur-ing the fieldwork, and how to deal with challenges asthey come up.

Self-ccorrecting nnotes aand ddiaries

Each team is encouraged to keep a private diary orseries of notes to focus on where the outsider wouldlike to see things improve in subsequent sessions.Examples of issues to consider include:

• What were the problems?• What could be done to avoid these problems?• Who might be able to provide some solutions?• What worked well?

125

Page 132: Combating Desertification

126

Rapid rreport wwriting

Most analysis and report writing has to be done in thefield within the village.This is easier said than done tofull satisfaction of the group. However, the teamshould be able to record all its findings before itsmembers are dispersed to their own organizations.This crucial phase of report writing is made easier byfirst writing a brief summary of each diagram, thenwriting up the process in diary form.

The final report for the PRA should be based onthe objectives of the study. Chapters can be dividedaccording to objective, with the first chapter giving anintroduction and general overview of thevillage/community.The last chapter can focus on thecommunity action plan.A summary of all the findingsin catalogue form, with no clear relationship to PRAobjectives, will not be useful.

The PPRA pprocessOne of the principles that make PRA an effective toolis that it involves rapid and progressive learning. Theword ‘process’ means the way to proceed.

The diagram summarizes the PRA process.

The PRA process

Site selection

Setting PRA objectives

Review of seondary data

Preliminary visits

Forming the PRA team

PRA training

Data generation

Report writing

Strategies to implement action plan

Follow-up

Page 133: Combating Desertification

List of participants

1. Country participants

BelgiumProfessor Donald GabrielsGhent University Dept. of Soil ManagementCoupure Links 653B-9000 GentBelgiumTel: (+32 9) 264.60.50Fax (+32 9) 264.62.47Email: [email protected]

Dr Rudy HermanSenior ScientistMinistry of Flanders Science and PolicyAdministration

Boudewijnlaan 30B-1000 BrusselsBelgiumTel. (+32 2) 553 6001Fax (+32 2) 553 5981Email: [email protected]

Professor Dirk RaesK. U. LeuvenFaculty of Agricultural and Applied BiologicalSciencesInstitute for Land and Water ManagementVital Decosterstraat 102B-3000 LeuvenBelgiumTel. (+32 16) 32.97.43Fax (+32 16) 32.97.60Email: [email protected]

ChinaDr Jiang GaomingInstitute of BotanyChinese Academy of SciencesVice Secretary-General of China-MAB Committee20 Nanxincun, Xiangshan100093 BeijingPeople’s Republic of ChinaTel. (+86 10) 6259 1431 ext 6286, 6287Fax (+86 10) 6259 0843Email: [email protected]

Dr Wang TaoDirector GeneralCold and Arid Regions Environmental and

Engineering Research Institute

Chinese Academy of SciencesLanzhou 730000People’s Republic of ChinaTel. (+86 931) 8275 669Fax (+86 931) 8273 894Email: [email protected](Note: unable to attend the 2nd SUMAMADProject Workshop)

EgyptDr Boshra B. SalemDepartment of Environmental SciencesFaculty of ScienceUniversity of AlexandriaMoharram Bey 21511AlexandriaEgyptTel. (+2 01) 0144 9645Fax (+2 03) 3911 794Email: [email protected]

Islamic Republic of IranProfessor Sayyed Ahang KowsarSenior Research ScientistFars Research Center for Agriculture and Natural

ResourcesP. O. Box 71555-617, ShirazIslamic Republic of IranTel. (+98 711) 229 6091 (office)Tel. (+98 711) 627 406 (home)Fax (+98 711) 720 5107(Alternative fax numbers: (+98 71) 720 3050; (+9871) 720 6376; (+98 71) 720 3240)Email: [email protected]

[email protected]@hotmail.com

JordanMr Mohammad S.Al-QawabahRoyal Society for the Conservation of Nature (RSCN)P.O Box 6354 11183 AmmanJordanTel. (+962 6) 5337 931/2Fax (+962 6) 5357 618, (+962 6) 5347 411Email: [email protected] Biosphere ReserveTel. (+962 3) 2270 497/8Fax (+962 3) 2270 499Email: [email protected]: [email protected] (attn. Mohammad S.Al-Qawabah)

127

Page 134: Combating Desertification

128

PakistanDr Muhammad Akram KahlownChairmanPakistan Council of Research in Water ResourcesHouse No.3&5, St.No.17, Sector F-6/2IslamabadPakistanTel. (+92 051) 921 8984Fax (+92 51) 921 8939Email: [email protected]

SyriaDr Richard ThomasICARDAP.O. Box 5466AleppoSyriaTel. (+963 21) 2213 433 7Fax (+963 21) 2213 490Email : [email protected]

TunisiaMr Mohamed OuessarInstitut des Régions Arides (IRA)4119 - MedenineTunisiaTel. (+216 75) 633005Fax (+216 75) 633006Email: [email protected]

[email protected]

UzbekistanDr Muhtor G. NasyrovSamarkand State UniversityUniversity Boulevard 15Samarkand 703004UzbekistanTel/fax (+998 662) 35 27 24 or 33 34 87Email: [email protected]@samarkand.uz

2. Core Management Group

ICARDADr Richard ThomasICARDAP.O. Box 5466AleppoSyriaTel. (+963 21) 2213 433 7Fax (+963 21) 2213 490Email : [email protected]

UNESCODr Abdin SalihDirector, UNESCO Tehran OfficeNo. 1076 Enghelab AvenueTehran

Islamic Republic of IranTel. (+98 21) 67.28.242 or 67.28.243Fax (+98 21) 67.28.244Email:[email protected]

[email protected]

Dr Thomas SchaafUNESCODivision of Ecological SciencesMan and the Biosphere Programme (MAB)1 rue Miollis75732 Paris Cedex 15FranceTel. direct: (+33 1) 45 68 40 67Fax (+33 1) 45 68 58 04Email: [email protected]

United Nations University (UNU)Professor Iwao KoboriEnvironment and Sustainable DevelopmentDepartment53-70, Jingumae 5-chomeShibuya-kuTokyo 150JapanTel. (+81 3) 5467 1257Fax (+81 3) 3499 2828Email: [email protected]

Dr Zafar AdeelUnited Nations UniversityInternational Network on Water, Environment andHealth (UNU-INWEH)McMaster UniversityOld Court House, 50 Main Street East, First FloorHamilton, Ontario L8N 1E9CanadaTel. (+1 905) 525 9140, ext. 23082Fax: (+1 905) 529 4261Email: [email protected]

3. Iranian participants

S. K. Bordbar, Ph.D. student (forestry), Fars ResearchCenter

E. Hadaegh, B.Sc. (agronomy), Fars Research Center

S. H. Mesbah, Ph.D. student (geohydrology), FarsResearch Center

M. Mohammadnia, Ph.D. student (environmental soilscience), Fars Research Center

M. H. Moosavi Haghighi, Ph.D. student (teoriticaleconomy), Fars Research Center

S. M. Mortazavi, Ph.D. (plant physiology), FarsResearch Center

Page 135: Combating Desertification

M. Nejabat, M.Sc. (soil classification, GIS), FarsResearch Center

M. Pakparvar, M.Sc. (soil and water conservation,GIS), Fars Research Center

Gh. R. Rahbar, M.Sc. (management of desert regions),Fars Research Center

M. J. Roosta, Ph.D. (soil microbiology), Fars ResearchCenter

Y.A. Saadat, Ph.D. (horticultural science), Head of FarsResearch Center

H. Sharif, Ph.D. (mathematics) Vice-Chancellor ofResearch, Shiraz University

M. Soufi, Ph.D. (watershed management), ResearchDeputy, Fars Research Center

129Workshop Report and annexes

Page 136: Combating Desertification

Acronyms

AECS Atomic Energy Commission of SyriaARG artificial recharge of groundwater BACROS Basic Crop Growth SimulatorCCR catchment to cropping area ratioCGIAR Consultative Group on International

Agricultural ResearchCIS Commonwealth of Independent

StatesCITES Convention on International Trade in

Endangered Species of Wild Faunaand Flora

CRDA Regional Department of Agriculture,Tunisia

CT conventional tillageDNA deoxyribonucleic acidDPSIR Driver-Pressure-State-Impact-

Response frameworkEC electrical conductivity EEAA Egyptian Environmental Affairs

AgencyFAO Food and Agriculture Organization of

the United NationsFIG farmer interest groupsFSR Farming Systems ResearchFWS floodwater spreading GIS geographic information systemsGPS Global Positioning SystemsHC hydraulic conductivity HDI Human Development IndexHYFA Hydrological Frequency Analysis

(software)ICARDA International Centre for Agricultural

Research in the Dry AreasIHP International Hydrological

ProgrammeINRM integrated natural resources

managementIRA Institute of Arid Regions/Institut des

Régions AridesKVIRS Khanasser Valley Integrated Research

SiteMAB Man and the Biosphere Programme

of UNESCO

MIF maximum instantaneous flow MLAF multi-level analytical frameworkNARES National Research and Extension

SystemsNRM natural resources managementNT no-till or direct sowingPAR participatory action researchPCRWR Pakistan Council of Research in

Water ResourcesPRA parcipatory rapid appraisalRSC residual sodium carbonatePTE farmers’ participatory technology

evaluation daysRAW readily available soil waterRI recurrence intervalRRA Rapid Rural Appraisal RSCN Royal Society for the Conservation of

Nature in Jordan RT reduced tillageSAR sodicitySS subsoilingSTM sediment transport modelSUCROS Simple and Universal Crop Growth

SimulatorSUMAMAD sustainable management of marginal

drylandsSWC Soil and Water ConservationSWOT strengths, weaknesses, opportunities

and threatsTAW total available soil waterTDR time domain reflectometry probe2C two crops per yearUNESCO United Nations Educational,

Scientific and Cultural OrganizationUNU United Nations UniversityUNU United Nations University – - INWEH International Network on Water,

Environment and Health USLE Universal Soil Loss Equation WAHIA Water Harvesting Impact Assessment

ProgrammeWHT water harvesting techniques

130

Page 137: Combating Desertification

UNESCO

Division of Ecological Sciences

1, rue Miollis

75352 Paris 07 SP, France

Fax: (33-1) 45 68 58 32

Website http://www.unesco.org/mab